/r/BeastFiction
A subreddit for posting bestiality fiction. No pictures, just words. Read the rules.
Rules:
/r/BeastFiction
Tags: >!F/Wolves, Incest, first time, vaginal knotting, oral, mindbreak/corruption!<
This piece was written for round 6 of the caption contest on the Barnacle Pier discord server, based on this image.
https://static1.e621.net/data/22/ff/22ffcab39a07d41a4d86e9b7ed8bc73e.png
Want to get in on the action for next round? Check out the community link at the bottom of the post for more info.
~ ~ ~
“Face me, beast!” Kano challenged, the tip of her curved blade following the wolf-demon as it circled her, unbothered by the threat. She had been tracking the demon for over a month, following up with rumors and interrogating victims of the pack’s rapacious appetites. Her own sharp nose had picked up their scent two days ago, and now she had finally caught up to the pack and its demonic alpha. The beast’s own nostrils flared as he took in her scent in turn, the unearthly green fire that lit the creature's eyes flashing with each breath.
“I know that scent,” the beast growled, his voice sibilant as it hissed between his sharp fangs. Kano had heard the stories about this demon from her mother and the other villagers that had suffered under its attacks nearly two decades ago, but she still hadn't been prepared to hear it speak aloud. “You're a long way from Shaoku village, little pup,” he grinned.
Kano bristled at the mention of her home village. Her whole life, her beastly features had been a mark of shame on her and her whole family, her wolf ears and tail leaving no question of her inhuman parentage.
“Monster!” She spat. “If you know who I am, then you know what I've come for!” The wolf demon laughed: a hoarse, unnatural sound that grated in her ears and chilled her blood.
“To avenge your mother's honor? By slaying your own father?” the beast guessed as he circled the warrior maiden. “We preyed on your village for almost a year,” he went on. “Feasting on your cattle and tasting the blood of your warriors. I alone deflowered a dozen of your village's maidens,” he boasted. “And yet, you were the only pup sired among them.”
“Silence!” Kano lunged, chopping downward with her blade, which sliced harmlessly through the tall grass. The wolf demon leapt away from the blow, cackling. Kano could see the rest of the wolf's pack arriving, dark shapes appearing between the trees at the edge of the clearing. They hung back, watching them both intently. She needed to end this before they grew impatient and decided to join their leader. “I've come to make you pay for your crimes,” she shouted. “Not to listen to you mock them!” She struck out again, but the beast remained just out of reach, continuing to circle her unperturbed.
“My kind’s seed doesn't take root so easily in a fragile human womb,” he explained, leaping aside another strike. Darting in, he nipped at her side, teeth tearing at the straps and claws scraping off the metal of the plated skirt she wore. The force sent her staggering backwards, and by the time she recovered, the beast had already withdrawn to a safe distance. “Your mother begged to have me!” He continued, hardly missing a beat. “The chief’s young bride, slipping out each night to lie with the very beast he was hunting!” The pack surrounding them yipped and howled in answer to their leader’s barking laugh, hemming them in closer as Kano’s swings became more wild and reckless. One of them, a large, black wolf, broke away from the group, creeping towards them.
“Shut up!” Kano growled, showing her own sharp fangs as she did. “You lie!”
“You smell just like she did when she came to me,” the demon wolf hissed. “Like a bitch in heat! They can smell it too.” The demon inclined his head towards the rest of his pack, and the one wolf that had been bold enough to approach them so far.
Kano whirled, adopting a defensive stance against the newcomer. She wavered. As she turned to face the black wolf, the scent she had followed here intensified, filling her nostrils with its heavy musk. Her grip on her sword tightened, a shudder running through her body that seemed to settle deep in the pit of her stomach. The wolf was at least as large as its master, and while its eyes shone with a foul red light, there was no spark of intelligence behind its eyes: this was no more than a slavering beast. It panted eagerly, turning to circle her and showing off the long, red cock on full display between its legs. Kano fought to keep her eyes on the beast’s fangs, even as she breathed deeply of his scent, nostrils flaring and mouth beginning to water uncontrollably.
“Stop this!” She barked, frustration growing as her own body began to betray her. Something in that scent had awakened a part of her that had remained locked away and slumbering all her life. Now that this part of her had been roused, it refused to be ignored, filling her mind with the depraved possibilities of this encounter, tainting her reason for seeking out the pack. “I'll take both of you!” She warned, her attention divided between the two foes hounding her as well as free instinctual pull that tugged at her psyche.
“You'll take what you're given,” the demon snarled back, and then he lunged. Kano swung low but the beast leapt, his front paws coming down hard on the flat of the blade and driving the tip into the ground. Springing off of it, he propelled himself forward, snapping the blade cleanly and breaching Kano's defense in the same movement. His teeth sunk into the thick cloth of Kano's remaining armor and pulled. Already damaged from his earlier attack, the bindings tore away, plates clattering to the ground and rendering the young warrior disarmed and bare save her scant underclothes. Still gripping the hilt, she swung her broken sword desperately at the demon when the black wolf tackled her from the side.
Kano toppled to the dusty ground and the wolf was upon her in an instant. Pinned on her back with her broken weapon out of each, she gritted her teeth in rage at her defeat. The black wolf loomed over her with a snarl while its red cock dripped warm pre-cum onto her bare stomach. It lowered his head, biting at the Kano's chestwrap until the fabric tore and unraveled, baring her generous breasts before returning to menace at her throat. The pack leader cackled cruelly as he watched the standoff.
“Looks like he's giving you a choice, little pup,” he taunted.
When she began the quest, Kano had been determined to regain her family's honor through victory or death, whatever came to pass. That resolve had crumbled. Even as she struggled helplessly beneath the black wolf, she knew there would be no killing blow for her today. Instead, she clenched her jaw tight, squeezed her eyes shut, and spread her legs.
The black wolf's answer was immediate. It jabbed its hips forward, having little trouble finding Kano's warm and dripping slit. She may have been inexperienced, but her body was ready, and her wolf blood rejoiced at the submission even as she stiffened in discomfort and shame. The wolf's cock was large, but pushed smoothly into her virgin pussy like she'd been made for it. Her toes curled as the wolf’s body slammed against her, colliding her with a loud slap. He pulled back and thrust again and again, each smooth thrust chipping away at the warrior’s remaining pride as the animal built up speed.
First a gasp slipped between her gritted teeth, then a quiet moan. At first, she had pushed up against the wolf’s chest, fighting as it lowered its body to pant against her ear. Her hand first slipped to the side of its chest before finally wrapping around its shoulders, holding him closer. Her knees crept upwards, rolling her hips and letting the beast penetrate her more easily, her lower lips kissing the wolf’s slowly growing knot. Finally, she couldn't take it any longer. Locking her ankles over the wolf’s haunches, she pulled down hard with each thrust until he bottomed out fully with every thrust, the knot popping in and out with a rush of pleasure.
A quiet snicker drew her attention away, and she glanced aside to see the wolf demon looking on gleefully. His own cock had fully emerged from its sheath and was twitching eagerly as he watched his daughter rutting desperately with one of his pack.
“You… beast…” Kano hissed, her final words of defiance to him. Her fingers clenched, sharp nails digging against the thick hide of the black wolf’s back. The beast's hot breath in her ear was becoming ragged, her own moans growing louder and more frequent as the wolf pounded her with every vestige of its stamina. Kano buried her face against the wolf’s thick neck, muffling her scream of ecstasy as her first climax exploded over her. Her ankles locked so tight that even the wolf’s strength wouldn't have been enough to pull away, though it had no reason to want to. The hard ball is his knot swelled fully, stretching her tight body from within and locking them together just before the first pump of its seed burst forth into Kano's womb.
She panted, gripping her new lover tight with all four limbs, lifting herself off the ground for a moment with the strength of her embrace before slumping back to her elbows. No sooner had the black wolf began turning to dismount and lay alongside her did Kano find herself face to face with an even larger cock, the demon wolf standing over her prone form.
“I won't bother breeding my own pup,” he growled. “But I'll let you make up for your insolence.” Still reeling, Kano didn't even hesitate. Drunk on pleasure and the intoxicating fullness of the black wolf’s knot still throbbing in her cunt, Kano raised her lips to the cock of the beast that had spawned her. He thrust inside and her soft lips sealed obediently around his thickly-veined shaft. He wasted no time with buildup or allowing Kano to grow accustomed to the sensation of a cock in her mouth. Gagging and sputtering, she could only hold herself up as the beast she has come to slay roughly fucked her throat.
Shifting her weight onto one elbow, she freed one hand to reach down between her legs, feeling the rigid shape of the black wolf’s knot still distending her taut stomach. Her fingers found her clit and she rubbed furiously at it, the pressure from inside and out quickly speeding her towards another orgasm. She moaned against the cock in her mouth as she came, the demon taking the opportunity to force his way deeper into her throat. She bobbed her head desperately, pleasuring herself mindlessly as she sucked and gagged. The black wolf’s tail flicked back and forth in front of her, Kano’s fierce clenching coaxing one final spurt of cum before its knot finally began to recede.
As it did, the demon’s knot was just beginning to swell, bumping against Kano's lips with each thrust. She whined piteously between moans, gripping the black wolf’s knot fiercely as she fought to give herself one last orgasm, utterly broken as the pack’s newest bitch. She only stopped when her fiendish progenitor let loose in her throat. The black wolf pulled free just as the sudden explosion of hot cum filled Kano's throat, choking her. Letting herself fall back, the cock slipped from her lips and the last spurt of cum splattering onto her face and chest. She gagged and sputtered beneath him, coughing up some and swallowing the rest.
When she finally caught her breath, her only words were a pathetic plea.
“P-put it back in…”
~ ~ ~
“Dottler lets this finish this!” I yell loudly to my bug pokemon. “Struggle bug!” My pokemon glows slightly and beams of green fly out like streamers and find their target. The wild Mudbray groans and falls to its side. I grab a pokeball and hurl it towards the weak pokemon. I watch as my ball shakes and glows. A sigh of relief when the item stops moving, the pokemon is mine. “Yes!” I cheer loudly and run towards my captured pokemon. “Welcome to the team Mudbray.” I hold the ball in my hand and with the other I recall Dottler.
“Not a bad fight there.”
I gasp hearing someone speak to me. I turn around to see a woman standing a few feet away. She is tall and menacing. Her long black hair covering half of her pale face. One dark blue eye stares at me. She is wearing a long black dress with a belt in the middle that holds her pokemon. She has a small grin on her face as she looks at me.
“My name is Luna,” She says holding her hand out to mine.
“Rayne,” I say back and shake her hand.
“Just starting out as a trainer?”
I nod “Yeah. I know I am starting out a bit late but my family wouldn’t let me go out on my own until I turned eighteen.” The strange woman giggles slightly and steps closer to me. I can feel heat radiating off her body.
“The East lake is a nice place to start. There is a variety of pokemon to add to your team.” She looks me up and down. “Any experience battling another trainer?”
“I fought a few.”
“Well how about another?” I smile brightly and take a step back reaching for my pokemon on my waist. “I like your eagerness Rayne. You will be a treat.”
I follow Luna towards the lake. I look around and don't see any other trainers nearby. I am glad about that because I don’t like people watching just in case I lose. I look at my reflection in the water. My long red hair is up in a tight bun to keep my vision clear. My tan skin escaping around my tight tank top showing a nice cleavage. Stomach exposed slightly between my top and skirt. A small belt hangs loosely around my waist that holds my balls in place. I grab one and turn to my opponent.
“Lets try out my new friend. Go Mudbray!” I toss the ball to the ground and my pokemon appears in a bright light. The donkey stands ready to impress his new trainer.
Luna smiles and laughs to herself. “You shouldn’t start a trainer battle with a pokemon you haven't used yet. “Let's make this interesting ok? You can use three pokemon at once and I will only use one.”
“That isn’t really fair though. Why would you want that?”
“You are a new trainer and I am not. It wouldn’t be fair to have a one on one battle. Plus I have a condition to even the field.” Luna says while tossing her ball into the air and playing catch with herself. “I will only tell you if you agree.”
I think for a long moment. Even if her pokemon are stronger, three of mine should stop her one. What's the worst that could happen? I grab two more pokeballs and toss them out. “Lets go Dottler and Sobble!” My team stands ready to battle as one. “What is the condition? I am ready to fight!”
Luna tosses out her pokemon, a Leafeon. The grass type pokemon stands ready to fight. He does look much larger than others that I have seen. He even glows with a faint dark aura. The Leafeon stares at me and not my pokemon. Its eyes make me uneasy.
“When my Leafeon knocks one of your pokemon out,” Luna says calmly. “Like this. Leafeon, razor leaf.” Her pokemon makes the slightest twitch before shooting sharp leafs forward. My Sobble didn’t have a chance to dodge before the attack hit him in the chest. My starter pokemon screams in pain before falling to the ground. “You lose clothing. Leafeon, vine whip.”
Long green tentacles appear from the green mane on the leaf pokemon. In a flash they fly towards me, past my pokemon and strike me in the chest. I groan out in pain and go to wrap my arms around myself and discover my shirt has been slashed away. My upper body is exposed to the air. My c cup breasts aching in pain from the whips. Long red lashes appear on my naked chest but they are just marks. I start to rub my one breast to try and help the pain go away.
“What the hell Luna?” I yell to the trainer. MY pokemon looks at me with concern. “It’s ok guys.” I reach out a hand and recall my water pokemon. “Pokemon don’t attack humans. What did you do to that poor creature?”
Luna laughs and crosses her arms over her body. “You don’t need to worry about that.” She waves her hand and Leafeon steps forward. His body glows once again and unleashes another razor leaf attack. This time my pokemon were prepared and dodge the attack. The leaves stop in mid air as if time itself paused. I knew deep inside what was going to happen but I couldn't move or say anything. I couldn’t warn my pokemon before the leaf’s boomerang back to the owner. My pokemon didn’t stand a chance as they were knocked to the ground. I quickly recall them back to their balls.
“You know what comes next.”
In the blink of an eye more vines fly at me again. I try to fend them off but I am too slow compared to the Leafeon. More slashes against my body while my skirt and panties are ripped to shreds. My teenage body naked and warm under the hot summer sun. I do my best to cover myself up. My opponent and her pokemon walk towards me slowly. They both have massive smiles on their faces as they look me up and down.
“Shaved,” Luna says. “Good. It's a shame really. You seem like such a wonderful girl.” The Leafeon is now at my feet. His eyes staring at my exposed crotch. My hand is the only thing covering up the hole. “But in order to prove to my bosses that I deserve a seat at the top, I have to take something from you.
“You need to get the fuck away from me!” I yell loudly. “You are an embarrassment to the pokemon league…”
“Fuck the League,” Luna screams cutting me off.
I decide to take a chance and try to escape. I kick the Leafeon in the chest, turn and start to sprint. I take maybe ten steps before feeling something wrap around my ankle causing me to trip and fall face first into the dirt. I reach back to try and pull the vine from my leg but instead another wraps around my wrist and pulls my arm behind my back. Then my other wrist joins the first one. The footsteps of Luna grow louder as she walks around to my head. I try to look up at her but the angle is too steep. I can only see her long black heels and feet before me.
“I was going to make this easy on you.” Luna says as she digs her heel into the soft dirt. “ Do what I needed to do, given you new clothes and let you go on your way with just a small injury.” Her foot lifts up off the ground and moves closer to my face. She rests the edge of the heel on my cheek and starts to push down. My eyes close in horror as I prepare for her to impale my cheek. “Now I am just going to have some fun with you. Open your fucking mouth!”
I am helpless to put up a fight. She defeated my pokemon without any effort so I don’t have a choice. What did she want from me anyway? What could I possibly have that is of value to her boss? I open my mouth slowly and Luna eases the pressure of her heel on my face. I watch as a long, thick, vine slitherer along the ground towards my open mouth. Slowly it starts to slide into my mouth. The taste is earthy and rich and it has the same texture as a smooth root. The bulb of the vine pushes to the back of my mouth and into my throat. Gagging, I try to reach for the vine and pull it out but my hands remain bound behind my back. The object continues to slowly push deeper into my throat. My body twitches as I struggle to breathe.
“Just let it happen my dear pet,” Luna says as she backs away from me. Her hands move up her body to the buttons on her dress. “The more you fight, the more painful it's going to be. Leafeon gets what he wants in the end.” The trainer drops her dress to the ground. She stands naked before me, minus her heels, and watches as her pokemon violates my mouth.
While the vine moves in and out of my mouth in long slow thrusts, I hear Leafeon shuffling and watch it walk towards me. His legs are moving on either side of my body as he starts to mount me. My eyes shoot open when I feel something rubbing between my ass cheeks. I try to crawl away knowing what is about to happen. Each movement by me is answered by the vines constricting against my arms more and more. My throat bulges as he pushes the object deeper making me want to vomit. Then quickly the pokemon removes its vine from my mouth and disappears from view. I am coughing and spitting up saliva trying to gather myself while stll feeling Leafeon rubbing its cock up and down my ass waiting for the right time to penetrate.
“Are you a virgin Rayne?” Luna asks. The pale skinned woman sits in front of me with her legs around my body. MY eyes lock onto her smooth sex that is glistening with excitment.
“I am.” I answer her and continue to take deep breaths. My own pussy starts to tingle and get wet as I am teased by the pokemon cock. “Please don’t do this. Let me go and I will give you all the money I have.”
“I don’t want your money, Rayne.” Luna laughs as she moves closer and closer until all I can see is her pussy and my mouth starts to water. “You do seem interested in me though. I know that look. The look of curiosity is in your eyes. Go ahead and have a taste. I promise you'll enjoy it.”
Luna pushes her pussy against my face firmly. Her lips against mine and I get my first taste of a woman. The trainer moans loudly and starts to grind against my face. I push my tongue between her lips and start to lick. I have no idea what I am doing but Lunas moans must mean she enjoys it. I can feel her hands moving along my head until they find a place to grab. With a fist full of my hair, the woman pulls me against her. My nose goes into her hole and she holds me there making sure to cut off my air supply. For the second time I am struggling to breathe and Luna just laughs and moans.
“Your turn baby.”
I thought she was talking to me until I felt Leafeon shift and reposition his cock. I start to moan into the wet hole but not from pleasure. I am trying to get away so I can beg to stop what is about to happen. The pokemon penis is pushing against the lips that are protecting my virgin pussy. The grass pokemon cries out in excitement and thrusts forward. In one quick and hard movement, the green cock slams into me. MY body tenses and I scream into Lunas pussy. A sharp pain shoots through my spine when my innocence is forcefully taken from me.
The vines that hold my wrists together start to pull backwards bringing my body down onto the object inside of me. Simultaneously, the pokemon thrusts forward to get as deep into me as possible. Luna pulls my face away from her sex allowing me to breathe. My naked, soft body rocking agains the rough dirt as I am fucked from behind.
“Please tell him to stop,” I cry out. “It hurts!”
“It will feel good once you get used to it.” Luna pulls my hair lifting my face up to look into my eyes. “I honestly don’t care if you enjoy it. You are mine. My toy to use for my pleasure and the pleasure of my pokemon. The quicker you make me cum, the sooner this will end. If Leafeon cums before me, the next pokemon goes and it is an Infernape. He has a short temper and can be extremely violent. Most don’t recover from him.”
“Please,” I beg Luna as the Leafeon starts to pick up the pace. Small vines slap against my ass matching the thrusts. “I don’t…fuck!” I scream out loud when the cock slams into my cervix.
“Then learn to be a good slut and make me fucking cum!” Luna yells at me and pulls me back between her legs. “Hurry up if you want to live.”
My tongue dances around Luna's slit trying to make her orgasm quickly. Moaning between her legs while the thrusting behind me quickens. Hands in my hair used as leverage to move my mouth where she wants me. Each thrust Leafeon sends a wave of pleasure through me. Luna starts to buck her hips against my face as her pleasure increases.
“Don’t stop,” Luna whispers to me. Her words are soft and full of ecstasy as my tongue explores the inside of her sex. I can feel her legs shaking as I bring her closer to orgasm. The tip of my nose bouncing off her clit with each hard pump of the pokemon. Luna screams out in pleasure when I finally bring her to orgasm. “Yes! Fuck i’m cumming!”
My head is being squeezed hard between her thighs for what seems like forever. Once she finishes, Luna slides away from me and stands quickly. I watch her perfect ass walk back to her dress, bend over and dress herself. Without her sex to muffle my sounds, the loud high pitched moans can be heard clearly. Leafeon starts to pick up the pace, thrusting quick but deep.
“Enjoying yourself Rayne?” Luna asks while searching her belt for a pokeball.
“Harder,” I say in a loud moan. “Please go harder. I want to cum!” The Leafeon growls and starts to slam against me with all its weight.
“A pain slut huh?” Luna giggles. “We are going to have fun with you in the end. For now, I need what I came here for.”
The Leafeon screams into the air and pushes deep into me one last time. I can feel its cock pulsing and filling my pussy with its cum. My first load of cum is from a pokemon. Its disgusting and wrong but it feels so good. The warm thick fluid already starts to leak out of my fucked out, even around the pokemon cock. I push myself back against the monster needing to feel it deeper. My body shaking in the electricity that comes before the orgasm.
“Please, I am so close. I need more!” The Leafeon releases my body of its bindings and dismounts me quickly. I suddenly feel empty and I sigh in disappointment. I whimper and shake my ass trying to entice it to come back. It doesn’t.
“I told you that your pleasure isn't my concern.” Luna says. “My concern is marking you.” I hear the sound of a pokeball opening and the cries of Infernape sound behind me. “Wait. Wait. Not that thing.” I start to beg remembering what Luna said this guy could do to me.
“Relax. It isnt going to fuck you.”
I see Luna nod to the new pokemon behind me. I feel a hand on my ass and my skin starts to warm up. It feels nice at first but that doesn’t last long. The pokemon traces along my skin up to my side then stops. I watch as the pokemons finger starts to glow red hot. I scream out in agony as the pokemon starts to draw on my skin and melt my flesh. Luna just laughs at my pain. There is a snap of a photo being taken and then the pokemon backs away.
“That should prove I can hang with the big boys,” Luna says and returns both her pokemon to their balls.
“What did you do to me?” I ask. I try to look at the mark but my vision is blurred by tears. My body screams in pain.
“You will find out soon enough. I hope to see you again Rayne. We can have so much more fun!” She blows a kiss to me, lifts a foot and kicks me in the head. My sight fades almost instantly and my body falls limp to the ground.
This is the second part of the fourth installment of the Bride's Sanctuary.
~ ~ ~
It was another three days before the Emperor of Brazen Dawn finally made his appearance. Amari had been exploring the lesser-used back hallways of the sanctuary, examining the carvings left by generations of brides on the stonework. With little else to do in between bouts of meditation as she waited for her mate’s arrival, she had taken to thoroughly familiarizing herself with the monastery herself. She nodded in solemn approval at the care and detail many of the pieces displayed. Tracing her finger along one carving in particular, her lips twitched downwards in a frown as her fingertip came away with a thick coating of dust. Most of the carvings had been in similar condition: their beauty having been allowed to languish somewhat. While it was difficult to say for certain, few if any of the carvings seemed to have been completed recently.
She was just making a mental note to demand an explanation for why the practice of making the carvings had ceased, when a deep, brassy tone resonated through the sanctuary. Amari froze, hand pulling back from the wall as her head snapped up. The gong rang out twice more before falling silent, and as the chime faded, it seemed to hush all the usual background sounds of life in the monastery.
Just as she began to speculate what the chimes might mean, her heart leapt as a deep, bassy roar sounded in the distance. The sound seemed to shake the stones of the monastery itself, or perhaps it was only Amari feeling it resonate in her very bones. Even having never heard it aloud, in her heart she knew that sound. Without a second thought, Amari began to run. As she reached the crowd gathered in front of the monastery, she finally caught her first glimpse of him.
The Emperor of Brazen Dawn strode with a detached grace that spoke of unchallenged authority. His footfalls on the dusty ground were effortlessly silent, and he regarded the assembled onlookers calmly as he proceeded. The brides had formed into two loose rows, and those still arriving at the gates fell in behind them, forming a rough path towards the main doors of the monastery. The tiger only halted his procession when Amari nudged her way to the front of the crowd, their eyes locking for the first time.
Amari froze, drinking in his majesty. The tiger's long tail flicked slowly behind him as he examined her. Golden eyes with the faintest hint of green took in her every detail just as she did his. His jaw parted slightly, revealing gleaming canines as a low, rumbling yowl emerged from his throat. A twitch of the great beast's ears was the only other acknowledgment he offered before turning and continuing his leisurely pace towards the main monastery building.
Amari took a step forward to follow him, the movement wholly instinctual as she moved towards her rightful place at his side when a firm hand closed around her wrist, holding her back. She turned around with a scowl, momentarily infuriated at the denial. Her anger melted when her eyes fell upon Tahlin, still holding stubbornly to her arm. She hadn't spoken much to the young cheetah bride, but something in her eyes brought her back to her senses. Rather than the reproach she expected to see, Tahlin’s brows were knit with worry, and she seemed genuinely concerned for the newcomer.
“Thank you,” Amari whispered, clearing her throat to mask her embarrassment. Her propriety was a point of pride, and here she had been about to throw that away to chase blindly after her soon-to-be mate. “I’m okay now,” she reassured her, and Tahlin finally let her hand drop. As much as Amari longed to join him this instant, she knew better than to forsake her teachings at this crucial moment, and was grateful for the correction.
~
Amari had been intending to absorb every detail of the bride's initiation ceremony–both to fill in gaps that had been lost from Imsar’s writings and to highlight any discrepancies she would need to correct. However, after seeing her intended mate in the flesh, all she could think about was being by his side at last. It was with a pang of guilt that she had caught herself almost wishing the already-brief ceremony was less elaborate, so that she might be joined with him faster. Tahlin had volunteered to paint the ritualistic markings on Amari's skin, and she had been pleasantly surprised that they took the form of faint tiger's stripes all over her naked body. The pigments had hardly dried on her skin when she stood before the carved wooden door that marked the entrance to the tiger's domain.
This meeting was everything: her whole life had been lived either hoping for or preparing to receive this honor. Amari didn't look back, but did afford herself a moment's hesitation on the threshold. A deep breath steadied her hand as it rested on the heavy brass ring, and she gave it a pull. The chamber itself was no different than how she had left it this morning: the corners and tapestries fastidiously dusted and the linens on the low bed she had afforded herself tucked sternly into place.
The presence of the chamber's rightful occupant however, transformed the space just as much as her own efforts had. Amari’s heart hammered as she stepped carefully into the room, the door swinging shut with a muted thud behind her. The Emperor of Brazen Dawn reclined on the stone dais at the rear of the room, looking the part of a sovereign surveying a petitioner who had come before him. Playing her part, Amari dropped onto her knees before him, prostrating herself in deference.
“My Emperor,” she began. “I am called Amari. I humbly present myself… to be your bride and consort.” The words she had practiced endlessly now felt like a mouthful of stones as they tumbled awkwardly from her lips. Her blush deepened and nervous trembling intensified as she went on. “I… offer my body to use as you see fit, and all… my will to serve at your pleasure.” With her speech finished, and unable to maintain the tiger’s intimidating gaze any longer, she bowed her head, sinking lower onto all fours.
The chamber was quiet for several moments, the rush of blood in her ears the only sound Amari could make out as the tiger seemed to consider her offer. Head still bowed, she could only see the beast’s massive paws as he slowly rose to his feet, stepping delicately down the shallow steps of the dais. Amari kept her gaze low as the tiger paused before her thoughtfully, and then began to circle. Moving with a silent, predatory grace, the beast stalked in a slow circle around his prospective mate, examining her from every angle.
Amari did her best to still her trembling, presenting herself as best she could in spite of the turmoil of emotions within her. Hope and aspiration warred with her nagging thoughts that, despite all her preparation, she might not present a worthy mate for the pinnacle of beasts. Raising her head slowly, she renewed her determination not to flinch under his scrutiny. I am worthy, she told herself, willing it to be true.
The Emperor was detached but thorough in his exploration of his potential mate’s body, scenting her hair at first, then the meticulously-shaven skin of her thighs. Gradually, the beast allowed himself to grow closer: first allowing his long tail to brush against her side, then nudging her sides experimentally with his massive head. Amari held firmly in place, though even the gentle push was nearly enough to knock her over. Her breath caught as the tiger completed one more circle and withdrew behind her. Was that it? She panicked. Had she failed? She had just begun to turn her head to look over her shoulder at him when she let out an undignified squeak of surprise.
The tiger pressed his snout firmly between Amari’s soft thighs, the heat of his breath tingling on her sensitive skin. Her body’s reaction to the touch was immediate: a dull heat radiating out from between her legs long after the beast withdrew and continued his exploration elsewhere. Returning to her front, the tiger’s pink tongue flashed out, licking along the length of her exposed neck and sending a shiver of strange delight down the length of her spine. He repeated the action several times, exploring different parts of Amari’s body with his tongue and making her shudder as the wet imprint of his tongue faded on her skin. Her lips parted in a suppressed, silent moan as he licked at her upper thigh and once again up the side of her exposed neck.
Not satisfied, the beast butted his head against her shoulder, pushing harder this time until Amari understood the message. Confused, she nonetheless hurried to obey, submitting to his continued inspection. Dropping to her elbows first, she suddenly felt foolish for her earlier disregard for the chamber’s ornate rugs as bone struck against rock. As she rolled fully onto her back, the Emperor of Brazen Dawn stood over her, and Amari swallowed hard. The shrine where she was raised kept many naturalist texts, and compared to the descriptions therein, most of the felines of the sanctuary seemed to be exceptionally large specimens. Combined with the already impressive bulk of an adult male tiger –particularly compared to Amari’s own relatively delicate frame– the Emperor dwarfed her utterly.
One massive paw came down an inch from her head, deadly claws scratching the stone next to her ear. The tiger stooped, brushing her cheek with his whiskers as he licked up the side of her neck, flicking against her earlobe and sending a rapturous shudder down Amari's spine. She was stunned, a mix of confusion and elation keeping her still as the tiger continued to inspect her with his tongue. He licked up her cheek and under her chin as he slowly worked his way down, her skin tingling from the imprint of each feline kiss cooling as he withdrew.
The beast was thorough everywhere but paid special attention to her chest. Moving from one side to the other, he ran his tongue over each of his mate's breasts, raising her nipples into stiff and sensitive peaks with just one pass. A gasp slipped from her mouth as the tiger's tongue made a lazy half-circle around her breast, and the reaction seemed to encourage him. As the warmth of his attention spread down from her chest to settle between her legs, Amari found it more and more difficult to retain her ladylike composure.
By the time the tiger moved lower still, her arms were beginning to tremble, and her hands at her sides clasped into fists and released, over and over. A brief pause as the tiger repositioned to explore around her navel was just what she needed to recenter herself, but it wasn't long before the Emperor's attention moved down to her thighs. This wasn't just an inspection, but a test, Amari had decided. Of course, she thought. He'll need a bride with the stamina to match his own. She was well aware of the kind of pleasure a serving a beast could bring; it wouldn't do for his mate to lose focus in the midst of serving him, let alone receive her pleasure before he was satisfied. Resolved to stand firm no matter what pleasures the tiger inflicted on her, she balled her hands to her sides and boldly spread her legs, welcoming her mate to test her limits.
While Amari's resolve did not immediately crumble, it began to waver far faster than she would have liked. Apparently having considered his exploration of her body sufficient warm-up, he wasted no time attacking his bride's most sensitive places with his tongue. Another whimper escaped her lips. Amari had always been taught a bride's pleasure should only come from pleasing her mate; she could count on two hands how few times she had pleasured herself, though her dream the other night had left a regretful blemish on that record. She understood now just how much it paled in comparison to what a great beast could offer.
His tongue was hot and dextrous if not particularly wet, though Amari more than made up for it in that regard. As it lapped, the grooves and sides curled expertly to inflict the most pleasure, first cupping over her clit and then flattening to spread her lips wider and taste the nectar within. The broad array of strokes the Emperor assailed his bride with belied the care and precision behind each one.
Amari's hands twitched at her side as she began losing her will to remain still and silent. Finally, she lifted one to her mouth in order to stifle a moan as the other scrabbled at the stone floor below her. The tiger paused to lick his own chops and give a quiet huff, the warm breath tingling on Amari's thighs. There was little reprieve before he began again with renewed efforts to overcome his bride's resolve. Amari screwed her eyes shut and whimpered as the exquisite assault on her senses continued.
Her thighs twitched and shuddered reflexively each time his tongue brushed over her clit, growing closer and closer together until her knees were wrapped snugly around the tiger's head. Embarrassed and overwhelmed, Amari struggled to regain control, but a particularly fierce flurry of lick at last sent her beyond the point of recovery. She squeezed the tiger’s head with her legs as the surge of incoming pleasure obliterated what was left of her resolve. Jaw set and fingers clenching, she shuddered against the first orgasm her mate had granted her.
Even then, the tiger didn’t stop. Rather, the ecstatic twitching of his bride only urged him onwards, burying his snout against her lips as her legs tugged him instinctively closer. Surely such delights were underserved when she hadn't even begun to please her mate and master.
Once the first orgasm had gripped her however, it was as though a gate had been thrown, and the tiger's relentless attention wouldn't allow it to close again. Amari hardly had time to process the first when a second orgasm rocked her body. Shame burned at her impropriety, but still they fell thick and fast. The tiger rumbled as he buried his broad muzzle deeper between Amari's twitching legs, her whole body falling into limp disarray. She gasped open-mouthed for air as she stared at the ceiling, unable to lift her head as yet another climax in such a short span of time seized her body.
She was nearly beginning to think such exhaustive pleasure was a punishment itself when the Emperor's motion began to subside. Gradually his tongue slowed and moved away to lap at the juices that coated her aching thighs, and finally at his own muzzle as he sat back on his haunches, as regal as ever. Amari could do little more than drape one arm across her eyes, her chest heaving and skin flushed from exertion and shame. Had she not been shielding her eyes out of embarrassment, she might have thought the beast's expression smug. She had nearly gathered her breath enough to apologize when she felt the great beast's head butt gently against her arm.
The words died on her lips as she pulled her arm away carefully, a look of confusion clear on her face. The tiger made a contented rumble, brushing his whiskers and ruff fur against her face, ending with a gentle lick on her cheek. The gesture was unmistakably affectionate, perhaps even proud, and Amari felt the beginnings of relief push away her fear and confusion; perhaps she had been wrong about his intentions after all.
“Did that… please you, your Grace?” The Emperor nuzzled at Amari's shoulder, and she found herself caressing the side of his neck with her hand. If this had been a test, it seemed she had passed after all. Her heart swelled and she dabbed her eyes with the back of one wrist as she stroked the tiger's ruff with the other hand. No time to celebrate, she corrected herself, clearing her throat and pushing herself up on her elbows. The Emperor might have seemed content to offer his bride her pleasure first, but it still felt improper. Perhaps not all her teachings had been accurate, but she knew a bride's pleasure was earned through serving her mate, not the other way around.
“Please, my Emperor,” she implored, breaking off from the gentle embrace. “Allow me to serve you.” Turning over onto her hands and knees, she resumed the position she had originally presented herself in, with only a slight tremble in her legs this time. Getting onto all fours himself, the Emperor of Brazen Dawn circled her just as he had done before. As a novice, Amari had studied dozens of diagrams for different mating positions for a variety of beasts before she had learned who her mate would be, and she took up the position most suitable for a cat of the Emperor's size. Even still, it seemed the tiger wasn't fully satisfied with her form.
Another sliver of uncertainty wedged itself into Amari's resolve as the tiger circled, nudging her with his head to narrow her legs here or lower her shoulders there. He kept his deadly paws firmly planted though, making only gentle adjustments before moving into place behind her. It was only when the beast finally bridged her body with his own that Amari let out the breath she'd been holding. His front paws came down to each side of her own palms, legs like muscular pillars closing in around her. His soft underfur tickled her back and rear as he lowered his body, and Amari gave a tiny yelp of surprise when she finally felt him. She had only caught glimpses of her lover's shaft, as aside from a handful of flashes it had remained tucked away in its furry sheath. She had, however, carefully studied the diagrams and anatomical drawings in the Shrine’s archive, though they hadn't prepared her as well as she thought.
His hot flesh twitched against her, hanging down as it continued to swell and pressing flat along her virgin slit with the head resting near her own throbbing clit. As he ground slowly against her, she could feel the shape of him, from the thick and slightly swollen base all the way to the flared head with its pointed tip. Amari swallowed hard. She had known it would be large, but her mate seemed far more endowed than the diagrams had implied. The tiger adjusted his position slightly, front paws flexing as he shifted back, positioned the tip of his cock at her entrance, and thrust.
Amari braced, expecting pain, but felt only a sharp jolt as he entered. Instead, the novel and explosive sensation of her body being entered for the first time far outweighed the mild discomfort at the tight fit. Gasping aloud, she nonetheless held her position, her mind hardly catching up to her body before the tiger drew back again. The surface of his cockhead was rough, but rather than the sharp spines she had read about, the blunted protrusions were just stiff enough to grip and pull against her inner walls; combined with her own unconscious clenching she was nearly dragged backwards with the beast each time he pulled back. At the same time, it concentrated the pleasure to a dozen tiny points, making the rebound nearly as intense as the initial thrust.
Scarcely having more than a few moments of reprieve from his initial welcoming licks, Amari felt her pleasure rising already. The oncoming promise of another climax felt different though, as if being pulled up slowly from unknown depths of her body, and she sensed that the true height of pleasure her mate would offer would be unlike anything she’d experienced yet. As the tiger’s slow thrusts alternately spread and caressed her inexperienced pussy, she realized his earlier inspection might not only have been to test her, but also to prepare her. Her lips still glistened with his saliva and her own arousal, and despite his bulk and roughness, the tiger’s cock slid effortlessly in and out of her tight hole.
Her fingers quickly found the gaps between the floor stones, needing all the purchase she could find to remain in place as the tiger hammered into her. His powerful limbs flexed around her like a cage of muscle, soft underfur tickling her back as he bridged his body over hers. Even then, it was clear the great beast was holding back, whether to savour Amari’s tight body or for her own sake, she wasn’t certain. What was certain, was that no amount of training or research could have possibly prepared her for being made into a proper tiger’s bride.
“Yes,” she whispered. “Oh, yes!” The tiger growled softly in response, taut muscles rippling as he continued his steady pace. “More, your Grace, please!” Amari begged. “I can take it!” Once, she might have been shocked at her own impudence, but rather than being offended, it seemed as though the tiger relished the chance to test his bride’s boasting. His hips struck against her, tail lashing as he buried his shaft to the hilt in his new bride’s body. Amari whimpered in delight as he filled her completely. Her mate growled in his own pleasure, tail lashing behind him.
As the Emperor ceased holding back, his movements became more graceful and fluid. With the beast’s power now unrestrained, Amari found herself in a struggle to deliver on her whispered promise. Each thrust sent a shockwave through her body as the Emperor’s hips collided with hers. Head hanging down, Amari reached out blindly, her fingers finding what they sought as they brushed against coarse fur. Placing her palm over the tiger’s front paw, her fingers worked their way in between the deadly claws, squeezing tight. She felt the paw twitch, and despite herself, butterflies erupted in her stomach as the beast shifted his stance, bringing his paw closer so she could clasp it more comfortably. The raw power of the beast’s passion was overwhelming her, and yet such a simple gesture felt electric.
A flash of understanding came over Amari at that moment. She had some conceptual understanding that it was a bride’s duty not only to serve, but to love her mate; this was the first time she felt and understood just what it meant to truly love one of the great felines. Recalling her jealousy at the easy affection the other brides and their mates had shown each other, she tightened her grip on the tiger’s paw. While the tiger’s sheer size meant he couldn’t easily mount or embrace her in his passion without fear of hurting her, Amari realized she could still show her love to him.
Raising her head, still dizzy with pleasure, she could only make out the underside of the tiger’s chin, slack and panting with effort as he rocked Amari’s body with every thrust. Still with her hand laid over his paw, she pushed herself up arduously from the stone floor. Each thrust not only jarred her body but sent such a surge of pleasure that it nearly stole her breath away. The urge to simply let it wash over her was great, but she didn’t give in. She needed to show that she was more than just a vessel for his lusts. Twice she had to pause, legs shaking, as a particularly fierce flurry of thrusts made her head swim and pushed her ever closer to her impending climax.
When her arms were fully extended at last, she straightened her back, pressing it tightly to the tiger’s underside. Her bottom lip quivered as the new angle allowed her lover to push even deeper. Every inch of his cock slid in smoothly, until she could feel the edge of his sheath and furred balls pressing to her rear. As he drew back once more, her arms nearly gave out as each ridge and point grazed delicately against her. With all the effort she could muster, she wrapped her free arm around his other forelimb, sinking her fingers into the thick fur and feeling the cords of muscle twitch beneath her hand.
Raising the other, she caught herself, suspended with her arms wrapped around the tiger’s legs. The tiger gave a huff, pleased by this new development from his eager bride. He redoubled his efforts, until even the mighty beast was panting with the fearsome pace of his thrusts. Amari hung there, arms wrapped around her mate’s legs and her own feet scarcely touching the ground as she swayed beneath him. Pressing her body to his, she braced against each thrust, gripping his thick fur tightly and panting her own string of delighted shrieks and moans.
It was close now: she could feel it in the way the tiger’s thrusts grew even wilder, trading grace for sheer speed as he hammered his full force into his bride. Her own climax had neared several times by now, but each time she fought to keep it under control; not out of obligation, but her own determination to share in the first release she offered to her new mate.
“Yes, your Grace,” she urged, her voice hardly above a whimper between ragged gasps. “I’m ready! Cons–” she had to break off, an uncontrollable moan taking its place. She wasn’t sure her mate could hear her over his own ragged, snarling breath, but his claws tightened beneath her, leaving faint gouges in the smooth floor stones. By the time she had recovered her breath, she couldn’t hold back any longer. “Take me, my love,” was all she managed to whisper. The tiger did so with relish. The growl building in the beast’s chest erupted into a roar that shook the stones and rattled the furnishings of their chamber. Even against the barrage of sensation as her own pleasure finally reached its peak, Amari could feel the tiger’s cock shudder as the oncoming burst of his conjugal seed spread its heat into the deepest part of her. Amari’s knuckles blanched and her jaw trembled as her entire body tensed, clenching fiercely around him and unable to relax a single muscle as her climax overwhelmed her. The tiger’s seed seemed endless, and with the beasts’ engorged shaft already filling her tight, it was only moments before there was nowhere left for it to go. Semen spurted from around his cock in time with each thrust, rolling down Amari’s folds and dripping onto the floor with a splatter.
The tiger froze then for a moment, his victorious roar still echoing around the chamber as he savored the final moment of claiming his new bride. Before Amari’s breath could return and her grip begin to falter though, the newly throned Emperor did something unexpected. Lowering his body, he rolled onto his side, smoothly guiding his mate to the floor next to him. Amari gasped as her whole world seemed to spin, but soon settled into the embrace of warm fur and steady breath as every ounce of tension that had built up trickled out of her. One leg draped across her shoulders, the simple weight of it like a tight embrace.
“Thank you, your Grace,” Amari whispered. Craning her neck, she saw the tiger’s ears twitch in response. A casual yawn displayed his impressive teeth before the Emperor curled tighter around her, licking her limp, outstretched arm as they lounged together in the shared afterglow. The tiger had rolled with her in such a way that his cock hadn’t quite pulled free of his bride’s slit, and Amari took advantage of that fact. Inching herself down his body, she settled herself over his still-firm cock, the pressure inside her comforting even as she caught her breath. Amari’s heart leapt as the tiger gave a quiet rumble and pulled his front paw a little tighter around her.
The tiger’s breath gradually slowed as they lay together in amicable silence for some time. Meanwhile, Amari’s heart had scarcely stopped pounding, the occasional twitch of the tiger’s shaft still buried in her doing little to help with that. Reaching one hand down, her fingertips brushed the base of his shaft and the wasted semen that had spilled out around it and onto her lips and thighs. A twitch of disappointment tugged at her lips at her failure to properly receive all his seed.
“Next time, my Emperor,” she began to promise. “I will endeavor to keep–” she stopped herself. No more doubts, she told herself. It might not have been all she expected, but she had made it: a true tiger’s bride. There would be room for improvement later, but for now, the Emperor of Brazen Dawn had accepted her wholly. “I promise to serve you with all I have,” she swore instead. “I will always be yours, my Emperor.” As she pushed deeper into the tiger’s soft fur, she felt him stir, and slowly but surely, felt his shaft beginning to swell inside her once more.
Perhaps the opportunity to further demonstrate her devotion would come sooner than she expected.
~ ~ ~
Amari leaned away from the door as she pulled it open, admitting her mate to pass through first before joining him in the courtyard. Following Mahra’s advice, she had picked out a thin stole that covered her shoulders, while still leaving much of her body on display, as she preferred. It had quickly become her favorite garment out of a small, but slowly growing collection, and she adjusted it against the harsh morning sun.
Stepping out from the veranda, she wasn’t surprised to see Lavika among the other brides starting their day in the courtyard. Amari was, however, surprised at the shy wave she gave in her direction. Both of them had made apologies for words they had exchanged, but she didn't ever see them truly becoming friends. With only a touch of reluctance, Amari crossed into the courtyard, sitting amongst a loose group of other brides who were likewise enjoying the sunshine.
“Morning, Amari,” Lavika offered a hesitant smile. She raised a hand to offer the spot on the bench next to her, but stopped when she saw it was occupied. One of the other brides had spread a handful of pages on the stone surface, using it as a surface to transcribe one of the water-damaged texts that had been brought up from the Sanctuary’s basement.
“No, no, it’s okay,” Amari reassured the bride as she had started to gather up the pages. Instead, the tiger’s bride selected an open spot on the grass not far away. “Morning,” she directed back to Lavika, a little more terse. The King of Rippling Grasses had been seated next to his mate, but he rose at the sight of Amari’s companion padding over. The Emperor stared balefully at the lion, being sure to rise to his fractionally greater height. Lavika couldn’t suppress a chuckle at the two cat’s posturing, and Amari found herself joining in her humor.
“I had just wanted to say,” Lavika started, turning back to Tahlin. “I saw the carving you started in the back hall. It’s… coming along nicely.” Amari was a little taken aback, but accepted the compliment gratefully with a nod. Lavika stroked the King’s mane as she went on. “I thought… you might be able to lend some advice? I haven’t been able to get his likeness quite right…” Once, Amari might have felt smug at Lavika’s admission and request for help, but she surprised herself by feeling a touch flustered instead.
“Oh… of course.” Amari blinked. “I actually took the techniques from one of the diaries Tahlin dug up. We were trying to put some of the earlier texts in order, and we weren’t sure…”
As the two settled into amicable, if slightly awkward, conversation, their respective mates gradually settled as well, the lion with his head on Lavika’s lap and the tiger sitting upright beside his own mate. The lion bent to lick his paw with what could only be described as calm, self-assurance. In turn, the tiger yawned with must have been a condescending slowness, each of the cats appearing certain they had the upper hand in whatever secret contest they held. It seemed that not all rivalries in the monastery would be overcome as easily as their brides’ had.
~ ~ ~
Hi all! Welcome back to the monastery for the latest installment of The Brides' Sanctuary, courtesy of a commission from Scipio. As before, we're following a new feline's bride. If you are new to the series, it is recommended to start at the first chapter first.
Tags: >!Fantasy, Tiger/F, First time, oral, consensual/loving!<
Shielding her eyes from the sun's glare, Amari stared ahead at the smudge on the horizon that had been slowly resolving itself as she drew nearer. Seeing the structure in person made it seem smaller than the texts had described it. She supposed it might simply be the way of things that legends became diminished when thrust into reality. Either way, the sight of the monastery was no less welcome for its humbler-than-expected appearance. After weeks of travel, she had reached the fabled Bride’s Sanctuary at last.
Amari leaned down, giving her horse a reassuring pat on the neck. It had been a long journey, and Amari's urgency had afforded little opportunity for either of them to rest. The beast's head hung low, but another tap of Amari’s heels sent her mount plodding doggedly onwards. Wind hissed through the long grass underfoot, tugging at Amari’s cloak and tossing her horse's mane playfully. Overhead, the late morning sun was already oppressive, a constant reminder of the distance she had traveled from her homeland. Rather than feeling homesick though, it only spurred the young woman to make for the shelter of the monastery that much quicker.
Just where her journey had taken her, Amari wasn’t certain. Charts and clean parchment had been prepared for her in order to map the route, but they lay unused in her saddlebags. She had tried at first, though she was led only by nightly visits of her destined lover and a faint and instinctual pull that guided her to him. These intangible directions had proved impossible to accurately record, supporting a belief at the Shrine that only the chosen brides of the Sanctuary’s great felines would be able to find the place. She herself would be the first bride to make this particular pilgrimage in over a century.
Amari lowered her hand as she finally passed into the shadow of the monastery walls. The sudden contrast of the shade blinded her momentarily until her eyes could adjust. Keeping the reins in one hand, she slipped somewhat awkwardly out of the saddle, crossing the remaining distance on foot. The doors of the monastery were shut tight, but it didn't take long to locate a fine brass chain hanging down from above. Her hand shook only slightly as she reached for it, giving a solemn tug that was answered with a muted clanging from the far side. Stepping back, she smoothed her cloak and tucked away any strands of hair the wind had pulled free. It wouldn't do for a soon-to-be minted bride to look anything but presentable: particularly if she was to be mated to the greatest beast in the sanctuary. The door creaked open with far less fanfare than expected.
The girl who peeked around it was slight, dressed in loosely-woven skirt and wide-eyed in apparent surprise at Amari's arrival. Amari's own eyes narrowed, a ripple of uncertainty running through her: Surely I was expected, no?
“Oh, er… come in, welcome,” the young woman at the door stammered. Seeming to remember herself, she pulled on the weathered door, swinging it open wide enough to admit Amari and her horse.
Beyond it, Amari could see the monastery building, surrounded by expansive gardens. Other women were making their way to the gate, all dressed similarly to the first. While the lack of dress would have been unusual anywhere else, Amari found herself surprised the women wore anything at all; she thought the first woman might have been a lower-ranked acolyte, but surely the chosen brides of the monastery's felines knew to be always accessible to their mate's whims. Before she could dwell on this any further, her attention was drawn to the beasts themselves. Majestic cats followed alongside their brides, or else stared at them from their vantage points across the courtyard where they lounged. It was exactly as the founder had described, and though she didn't see her own intended partner among them, she was reassured nonetheless: she had completed her pilgrimage at last. Her mate must be waiting inside for her to offer herself to him.
Amari smiled at the small crowd that had gathered. Lowering her hood, she allowed her straight, dark hair to spill down over her shoulders. She addressed them, calm and rehearsed, as she brought her hands to the clasp of her cloak.
“Greetings, bride-sisters of the Sanctuary,” she recited. “I am Amari, of the Shrine of Imsar. I seek the Emperor of Brazen Dawn; I am to be the tiger's bride.” With that, she let the garment drop, revealing nothing but pale skin beneath.
The moments of awkward silence ticked by with agonizing slowness, a ripple of murmurs passing through the gathered brides at the appearance of this strange newcomer. Her horse nickered and snorted behind her, seeming ready to bolt at any moment in the face of the felines’ hungry stares. Despite their own circumstances, the women seemed taken aback at her announcement, or perhaps at her sudden undressing. Amari caught the eye of one young woman standing abreast of a large lion: without a tiger's bride present, she assumed a lion’s bride must be the highest-ranking initiate present. When someone finally spoke up to address her, Amari was surprised that it was not the lion's bride, but a tall, slender woman who had worked her way to the front of the gathering.
“It's an honor to welcome you to the Sanctuary, Amari.” The woman spoke warmly, though her smile was somewhat strained. She took in the taller woman skeptically. Amari saw the woman's companion was some sort of lanky wildcat of a species she didn't recognize. Despite this, even the lion's bride seemed to defer to her. The woman glanced back over her shoulder toward the monastery building
“Perhaps we can speak inside?” the woman offered.
~
“What do you mean, he isn't here?” Amari blurted, forgetting all decorum in her shock. The woman, Raess, had led them to a small receiving room where they could speak privately. Now, she sat across a low table from her.
“No,” Raess spoke carefully. “But, if the dreams have guided you here, I don't believe there is any error. You might have simply arrived before he did.” She glanced out the narrow window cut in the stone to where Amari's horse was pawing nervously in the courtyard outside. “Normally the bride arrives a few days after her mate, but you seemed to be well-prepared for the journey. Not to mention you are already more… familiar with some of our customs,” she added. “This Shrine of Imsar…?” Raess trailed off the question, letting Amari explain herself. She cleared her throat, eager to do so.
“Yes: it was founded by a former bride of this very monastery over a century ago,” she explained. “Unions between a woman and a beast are not as rare in my homeland as other nations, from what I've heard. Imsar and her mate were the first to teach her followers to embrace the spirituality of such a union, though.” Raess' eyebrows climbed as Amari went on, but she didn’t interrupt. “Acolytes are trained to be beast brides there in hopes of being called to the Sanctuary, though most acolytes remain at the temple to serve the lesser beasts kept there. Of course, I'm the first since Imsar herself to be chosen as a true bride.” Amari straightened with pride. “And as a tiger's chosen bride, no less. It will be a great honor to serve the greatest feline of the sanctuary. Rather, once he arrives, that is.” She faltered slightly, reminded that her union would have to wait.
“I… see,” Raess said, when she finished. Her tone was measured, but she seemed more surprised than disbelieving. She took a moment to turn this information over her mind, her brow creasing as Amari waited for further questions. She was eager to share and – if necessary – defend the practices of the shrine and her homeland. Instead, Raess placed her hands on the table, pushing herself to her feet and offering Amari a hand. She accepted it graciously, standing as well. “It sounds like we will both have a lot to share. I am interested to hear more of this Shrine of yours, but you must be exhausted from traveling all this way.” Raess glanced out the narrow window, where Amari’s horse could be seen rearing as a leopard slunk past it. Amari winced as she watched her pack slip from the beast’s saddle and crumple to the dusty ground. Raess gripped Amari’s hand firmly, bringing her attention back into the room. “Why don’t we let you get settled in first, though? I don’t see any harm in awaiting the Emperor’s arrival in his chamber. It will be your home, after all.”
As Raess led her out of the room, Amari was startled by a low growl as a lion brushed past her, his bride walking alongside him. Taking a quick step aside, Amari blushed in embarrassment at her own jumpiness. Reading about the sanctuary was one thing: seeing so many predatory beasts up close was another. None of the animals kept at the shrine could even compare to the mighty felines who called this place home. For his part, the lion hardly regarded her as he sauntered slowly past, but she took a moment to admire the power and grace the beast displayed. In the hierarchy she had been taught, only a tiger like her own mate-to-be was higher. Soon enough she would have the tremendous honor – and daunting responsibility– of tending to a feline even greater than the one before her.
The lion’s bride, on the other hand, Amari had a harder time understanding. She was dressed far too modestly considering her partner, with both a light shawl and a short, tasseled skirt obscuring her body from her mate’s view. On top of that, rather than staying diligently at his side, the bride slowed as she passed, allowing the lion to continue ahead without her. The beast continued a few steps, before turning solemnly to wait for his bride.
“Oh, are you headed to get settled in?” the girl bubbled. “I can show her the way,” she offered to Raess. Turning to Amari, she offered a quick wink in her direction. “We're headed that way anyways.” Amari blinked. The girl must have mistaken her shock for bashfulness, and she gave a quiet laugh. Raess nodded gratefully to her.
Amari fell into step beside the lion’s bride, who looked liable to actually stop and argue if she protested. Thankfully, the bride hustled a few steps to reach her partner's side once Amari joined her, but Amari's impression of her was already soured. Perhaps if she were bonded to a lesser beast, Amari could understand allowing such a delay in performing one's bridal duties, but with a lion? Resolving herself to show the members of the monastery just how such an honored bride should conduct herself, she strode ahead with purpose and her chin held high.
“It's Amari right? I'm Lavika,” the lion's bride introduced, ignorant of her own faux pas in the newcomer's eyes. She was friendly enough, Amari supposed, but her behaviour spoke of inexperience. At least the lion seemed gracious enough to appear unbothered by his mate’s inattentiveness; rather, he seemed more annoyed by Amari's presence, giving her what Amari could have sworn was a sidelong glare before he fixed his eyes on their destination.
“You should introduce your mate,” Amari suggested. Lavika must have mistaken the reprimand for a simple request, because she beamed.
“He's the King of Rippling Grasses,” Lavika told her. “The only lion in the sanctuary,” she added, a bit of pride swelling in her voice.
“I suppose you haven't had a proper role model then,” Amari muttered beneath her breath. Lavika cocked an eyebrow, but didn't ask her to speak up.
“So… the Emperor of Brazen Dawn; there’s never been a tiger in the Sanctuary as long as I’ve been here. You must be… excited to meet him,” she added, failing to conceal a glance up and down Amari's completely naked form. Rather than be admonished, the aspiring tiger's bride squared her shoulders proudly.
“A bride’s body should be on full display for her mate, and always accessible,” she recited from her own teachings by way of an explanation. “You should be leading by example yourself, considering your own standing.” Lavika's brow cocked, but Amari wasn't finished. “I am honored, and eager to perform at my best,” she corrected. “There hasn’t been anyone chosen for this role in over a century.”
“Well, maybe not that long,” Lavika disagreed with a laugh. “It was before my time, but Raess told the Sanctuary’s last tiger’s bride was a bit of a mentor to her, and Raess certainly isn’t a centenarian.” Amari's relentless march faltered slightly, and she fell a few steps behind the King of Rippling Grasses and his bride.
In hindsight, it might have been presumptuous of her, but Amari had always assumed she had been the first tiger bride since Imsar herself. After all, her followers were the most faithful to her teachings, were they not? That there had been other brides from other lands chosen before her was an uncomfortable revelation to say the least, but where her ego had been a bit deflated, her indignation flared.
“And this Raess: does she speak for you all?” Amari blurted. “She might have more experience, but why does the bride of some… wildcat… hold more authority than you? I’ve been showing deference as an unmated newcomer here, but you ought to have more pride, considering your own mate.”
“Have you been?” Lavika wheeled on her with a scowl. The young woman wasn't physically imposing, but there was a sudden ferocity to her that made Amari take a half-step backwards. The lion turned as well with a low snarl, echoing her anger, or else responding to the challenge directed at his mate. “Because all I've heard you do is criticize and correct. I don't pretend to know how things are done at this ‘Shrine’ you come from, but seeing as you seem to know so much about being a bride already, I'm sure you’re capable of finding your own way.” Bride and beast both held Amari's stunned gaze for a beat more before the lion turned dismissively. Lavika followed, resting a hand on his back and leaving Amari to blink mutely at their departure.
~
As it happened, Amari was able to find her own way: a fact that buoyed her wounded pride after the exchange. As the sunlight of the monastery's central courtyard warmed her skin, a slow smile spread across her face. The gardens there were even more beautiful and lush –if a little wilder– than the carefully manicured gardens of her home. From behind the rows of carved wooden doors to each side, she could hear a peppered chorus of muted grunts and growls. Even Amari realized that the unmistakable sounds of bestial passion were an odd thing to be nostalgic for, but it wasn’t the familiarity that brought her a sense of peace as she passed by the bridal chambers. Within the gardens and along the covered veranda to either side, the true bond of woman and beast was on full display.
Many of the other young women who had dispersed since her arrival were relaxing among the foliage and low stone benches, conversing with each other or simply lounging alongside their mates. A cheetah rested its head on his mate's lap as she stroked his neck, murmuring something into his twitching ear. Elsewhere, a young woman appeared to doze, her head resting on the back of a leopard. None were as grand as her own Emperor, but she couldn't help a twinge of jealousy seeing the easy way their bodies moved together. One in particular caught her attention though: a lean woman knelt before her jaguar companion; the pair locked in a deep embrace.
Amari was no stranger to the raw carnality of passion between a woman and animal, her training having involved many diagrams and live demonstrations of such. However, the animals at the Shrine of Imsar were driven by training and a natural instinct to breed, and showed none of the intimacy on display here. Despite herself, Amari felt an uncomfortable heat prickle in her cheeks as she watched the tender interplay of soft lips and tongue met with glistening fangs. Perhaps sensing her gaze, the woman glanced her way as she broke off the kiss with a smile, but Amari had already averted her eyes. Rather than be caught staring, she took a steadying breath and busied herself searching for the tiger's chambers.
She had nearly reached the end of the veranda when she stopped before a door. The faintest pull in the pit of her stomach had flared up as she passed: the very same instinct that had guided her this far. The reason for it was unmistakable as she turned to take in the carvings that adorned the wooden surface. Each of the mating chambers she had passed had been similarly decorated with natural and feline motifs, but the central image of a prowling tiger on the door before her meant there was no mistake. The room behind it would be her new home, and more importantly, the home of the Emperor of Brazen Dawn.
Astonished, Amari stretched out one hand, brushing against the carvings with reverence. The shrine where she had been raised was an architectural feat, but it had nothing that compared to the level of care and detail on display here. Her fingers traced the curve of the tiger’s arched back, feeling the shape of the grooves cut into the surface and the subtler texture of the grain underneath. It must have been ancient, but the surface was as smooth and glossy as the day it had been finished. Whether the antique wood has been preserved through some mystic property of the monastery itself, or simply through generations of careful stewardship, it was a testament to the devotion of the women here.
Amari pushed and the heavy door swung slowly and without a sound to admit her to her new home. Even in disuse, the room was lavish: more befitting a harem than a place of worship. Arched windows cast beams of golden afternoon sun across the room, illuminating the fine dust that swirled in the air and settled in a thin layer over the floor. The furniture was ornate but bare. Amari noticed carven chests along the back wall: presumably filled with the linens that were absent from the low platform bed and other furniture. It was certainly fit for an emperor, though Amari found herself confused at some of the furnishings. The bed she could understand: it was open on all sides and seemed sturdy enough to accommodate both her and her feline liege. Low couches and daybeds could certainly be used in her bridal duties should the Emperor wish, but what use did a tiger have for an upholstered armchair, and even a small wardrobe?
Despite this, pacing around the empty space felt like dropping a heavy burden from her shoulders. It took a moment for Amari to realize it, but it was as if the invisible thread that had been pulling her to this place finally slackened. While other areas of the sanctuary shared more in common with her home temple, it was this place that felt familiar to her in a dreamlike way. Closing her eyes, she settled onto one of the daybeds, running her hands along the upholstery. She could almost imagine his presence, the space bringing back the half-remembered, passionate dreams that had guided her throughout her journey.
She thought back to her long hours of preparation and meditation as she had prepared to join the ranks of the beast-brides of the shrine; the sharp reprimands and gentler guidance of her mother and the other higher acolytes; the trepidation that still crept into her mind as she prepared to give her virginity up to one of the shrine’s beasts, only for her first vision of the sanctuary to reveal that she was destined for a higher calling: to serve the chief among felines as his most sacred bride and consort.
Opening them again, a frown tugged at the corners of Amari’s mouth. It wasn’t a stretch to think that she had been preparing for this moment for most of her life, but the culmination of her training and the completion of her pilgrimage rang hollow somehow. Without the Emperor of Brazen Dawn filling the chamber with his splendor, the space still had a certain coldness to it, despite its familiarity. Glancing around the oddly sterile chamber, it didn’t seem fit to house his majesty. Amari paused then, as something occurred to her.
Clearing a throat that had tightened unexpectedly, she pushed herself back to her feet and gazed around the room with renewed determination, realizing her foolishness. She was much the same as this empty chamber: spiritually ready, but physically unprepared. Had I really thought I could rush to the Emperor’s embrace, bedraggled and road-weary like this? She thought. It could only have been a blessing that she had arrived before him; a reward for her devotion by affording her the proper time to prepare both herself and this space before her mate's arrival. Her whole life had been spent preparing for this meeting: there was no time to stop now.
~
As Amari settled into the warm water of the bathhouse, she allowed herself a brief moment to enjoy the warmth before she got to work. Running a coarse cloth over her skin, she began the task of ensuring every part of her body was cleaned to perfection for his majesty. A few of the other brides had been bathing already when she arrived, including the misguided lion’s bride Lavika she had met yesterday. Amari made a point of sitting apart from their group, though still within earshot in case she cared to eavesdrop on their conversation. To her further irritation, she saw none of their mates were present: Lavika’s misconduct must have been setting a poor example for the other brides. Their conversation had seemed mundane at first, though she felt her ears prick up as the topic of conversation shifted.
“...figured my Prince would be the same, but he likes to give it rough most of the time.” It was the shorter woman speaking. Amari thought she had seen her alongside a cheetah earlier in the gardens, but couldn’t be certain.
“My King throws his weight around plenty,” Lavika replied with a laugh. “I think he likes it as a change of pace, and it’s nice to be able to show off my skills. Plus, it’s hard enough to swallow it all even when it’s at my own pace,” she added, drawing a chuckle from the other brides. Amari’s brow twitched in irritation as she realized what the group was talking about.
“You shouldn’t waste your lover’s seed in such a manner,” she stated, not bothering to glance their way and instead pretending to be preoccupied with brushing out her long hair.
“I'm sorry?” Lavika scowled in her direction. “It’s not a waste, not so long as you receive it dutifully.” The shorter girl nodded in agreement.
“It’s not as though we’re neglecting other methods of serving our mates,” the cheetah's bride explained. “But getting to taste your lover’s seed can be just as rewarding as a typical mating.” Her expression softened. “I’m sure once you’ve been with your mate, you’ll understand it.” The girl’s tone held no malice, but Amari still bristled at the comment. I understand plenty, she seethed inwardly. These misguided brides were the ones who were ignorant, and now this lion’s bride was leading the other newcomers further astray.
“Fulfilling your duty is your reward, not your own pleasure,” Amari huffed, raising her chin. “If you need more reward than that, you should conduct yourself properly, and you might be blessed enough to bear his child one day, as Imsar did.” Lavika raised her eyebrows at this, turning to her friend with a bemused expression.
“Look, I’m sure that’s what you were taught where you come from, but-”
“It’s true.”
Amari wasn’t sure whether she or Lavika were more surprised at the interruption. The other girl looked a bit sheepish as the others turned their gaze on her. “I mean, I haven’t seen it myself, obviously, but when I was exploring the archives there was an old journal. The bride was writing about how she had managed to get pregnant from her mate…” She trailed off, reddening. Perhaps they’re not as lost as I thought, Amari smiled to herself, giving a grateful nod to the young woman for taking her side in one matter at least.
“The matter is settled then,” Amari announced. Hauling herself out of the water, she wrung her dripping hair, intent on making an exit before the lion’s bride could rebuke her further. Without needing to redress, she hardly bothered to dry herself before leaving the baths with a spring of vindication in her step, making a mental note to visit these archives that the other bride spoke of.
~ ~ ~
Amari basked in his presence, the sheer proximity and vastness of her lover’s imposing frame intoxicating her with delight. Amari pushed her face into the thick, rich fur of the tiger’s underbelly, each silken strand caressing her cheeks and nose. Any who viewed the Emperor would see his raw strength and power, but this tenderness was shared only with her. Her hands roamed freely along his body, feeling the steady swell and fall of each languorous breath. His breathing hitched with a low growl as Amari found what she was looking for.
With her cheek still pressed against his warm fur, she wrapped her fingers delicately around his sheath, feeling the heat spread into her palm as it began to swell. Stroking it, she breathed in the subtle scent of his body as she watched it rise, emerging fully from his sheath. The beast shifted, sitting back on his haunches with his front legs slightly spread. Amari followed, prostrating herself before him in a worshipful bow as she pressed between the massive columns of his front legs. On her knees and elbows, she bent her head, marveling at the shaft that rose to meet her. The Emperor's body seemed to enclose around her, and the subtle musky scent that permeated his fur was strongest here, mingling with the scent of pre-cum on the tiger's cock that teased at a taste yet to grace her lips.
Hesitant though, she avoided touching the glistening shaft directly at first, instead focusing on the twin organs below. Amari ran her hands delicately over them, memorizing each facet as if she were poring over a crucial passage: their weight, their warmth, the softness of the intimate fur covering them and the way they yielded just a hair’s breadth beneath her careful fingers. A rumble of encouragement and shifting of his weight was enough encouragement, and Amari lowered her head at last, parting her lips to take him in her mouth.
~ ~ ~
Amari rolled over in bed, fighting a heavy daze of groggy confusion as she struggled to orient herself. Her skin felt too hot, and her dark hair had fallen over her eyes in an undignified tangle. Raising a hand to brush it away, she found the first two fingers wet and slightly tacky. Still not fully awake, she blinked at the sight for a moment before recollection and realization washed over her in equal measure. Her cheeks burned, and she whirled her head around as if someone could have seen her. Of course, the tiger’s chamber remained just as empty as when she had first entered. For a moment, she was almost grateful he had yet to arrive, so that she was spared him witnessing her shameful display.
I can’t believe it… She cursed the lion’s bride under her breath as she staggered out of bed, but mostly herself for letting her curiosity get the better of her. Intrusive thoughts about the ways other brides pleasured their partners with their mouths had bothered her later into the night, and evidently tainted her dreams once she finally did drift off. Her dreams tantalizing her with improper pleasures was bad enough, but rather than saving herself, she had been pleasuring herself to the forbidden thoughts as she slept.
Pushing the door open a crack, she was greeted with the diffuse light of early morning. The courtyard was mostly deserted, and quiet enough that the soft moans and growls of the monastery’s early risers could be heard drifting through the still air. She dreaded the thought that she might have made such noises as she slept: offering them to her own pleasure rather than as praise to her mate. Thankfully, she supposed they would have been lost in the chorus of others. Pausing only to shoot a withering glance towards the chamber belonging to Lavika and the King of Rippling Grasses, she began preparing herself once again.
~
The bustle had gradually returned as the hours of the morning wore on. Amari had washed the night’s heat from her skin in a brief and mercifully quiet trip to the bathhouse. With her body taken care of, she turned towards the task of cleansing and recentering herself spiritually. The background hum of monastery life had risen around her as the morning wore on, but thankfully none of the brides had been so rude as to interrupt her meditation. The grass of the courtyard beneath her tickled her bare skin, and the shadows shrunk as the sun continued to climb. Allowing the sounds of monastery life to wash over her, Amari let out a slow breath. The familiar thrum of quiet conversation interspersed with the muffled sounds of brides performing their duties brought to mind the countless hours spent in quiet meditation back at the Shrine of Imsar, helping to keep her mind clear and focused.
Beads of sweat had begun to form on her brow, but she relished the challenge to maintain her focus. After some time though, a shadow fell across her eyes, and she could sense a stranger's gaze raising the hair on her neck. The shadow moved on after a few moments but was followed by a rustling of foliage nearby. Whoever it was, they made a grunt of effort as they sat down, nearby Amari was certain the noise was exaggerated for her benefit.
Opening one eye in irritation, she immediately squinted as the bright morning sun hit her pupil. A short distance away, a tall woman reclined in the shade of one of the courtyard’s fruit trees, resting her bare back against the trunk and picking from a small pile of fruit beside her. They hadn’t met, but Amari remembered seeing the woman in the courtyard when she had first arrived. Her pulse quickened slightly as the image of the woman boldly and passionately caressing her jaguar companion amid the greenery sprang into her mind. Amari’s eyes must have lingered on the woman's lean frame for a moment too long, and the woman tossed her a sly wink when their eyes finally met.
“Amari, isn’t it?” the woman asked. “Not too many new faces around here,” she added as an explanation. “I’m Mahra.” Amari only gave a quiet grunt of acknowledgement, closing her eyes again. “Enjoying the sun?” she asked.
“Meditating,” Amari explained with a touch of condescension. “My mind has to be clear for when my mate arrives.” The woman nodded.
“Ah, yes. You arrived here more prepared than most, from what I've heard. Most newcomers have the opposite problem with our unofficial uniform here,” she winked again, but her humor was met with irritation from Amari.
“You've been talking to Lavika?” Amari accused, but the woman shook her head.
“Tahlin, actually. She said she admired the passion and devotion you've shown already.” Her head tilted to one side. “But yes, she also mentioned you and our little lioness didn't exactly get off to a good start.” It took a moment for Amari to connect the name to the face, but she realized Tahlin must be the cheetah’s bride she had seen with Lavika earlier.
“I only told her that her dress was unbecoming of her station, and that she should take proper pride in her body and present it fully to her mate,” she explained with a huff. “None of the other brides seem to show as much pride as you,” she added, nodding to the woman's bare chest. The woman laughed.
“I don't mind showing off, it's true.” She took a bite of the fruit in her hand. “But… I wouldn't be so quick to judge a bit of ornamentation here and there.” It was her turn to give Amari a once-over. “Though if you're going to go without anything at all, you might consider joining me in the shade here.”
“I'm quite fine where I am,” Amari insisted. “A little discomfort is nothing I haven't trained for. Certainly not if I'm to endure the passions of my Emperor.” Mahra raised her hands placatingly.
“I'm sure it's not,” she reassured her. “Though, your mate’s passion should be something to relish, not simply endure, no?” Seeing that Amari still needed convincing, the woman changed her tactic. “Regardless, you’ll want to be at your best for him. I’m guessing you haven’t spent too much time outside, or else your homeland is a lot colder than it is around here.” The woman postulated. “I’m certain neither of you will be pleased if you’ve covered yourself in a sunburn just before your first union.”
Amari considered this for a moment, then pushed herself to her feet, finding a shady spot a little distance away from her uninvited companion. She might not have been grateful for the interruption, but Mahra did have a point.
“Here,”
Amari flinched, fumbling to catch the small apple Mahra tossed in her direction. It was only once it was in her hands that Amari realized she had yet to eat anything that morning. She muttered a quiet thanks before biting into it. Mahra didn’t acknowledge the thanks, her attention caught by a shape moving through the shadows of the veranda’s pillars. A sly grin spread across her face, and she tossed the rest of the fruit towards Amari’s feet.
“That’s my cue to get going,” she told Amari, getting to her feet. “I won’t pretend to know anything about meditation, but I hope you get whatever you feel you need from it.” Brushing herself off, she bounced on her feet, limbering up as if preparing to run a race. “If I can give you any advice though: if you take care of your own needs, then tending to the needs of your mate will be second nature to you.” With that, Mahra broke into a jog, and then a run, leaving Amari alone. From the corner of her eye, she caught a dark blur tearing down the open passageway, and heard a delighted cackle from Mahra somewhere down the hall as it pursued her.
A bit bemused by the strange interaction, Amari settled back down to resume her meditation in peace. She took a second bite of the apple, allowing herself to savour the tart sweetness for a moment longer before returning to her vigil.
~ ~ ~
Trapped in a cold metal cage, Musty hay beneath your face. Laying there in the dark, Hearing nothing but constant barks. Trying not to let your fear show, Your body shaking from the cold. Keys rattling in the door, Pushing yourself up off the floor. Making yourself as small as you can, Getting as far as you can from this man. Light shining through, blinding you, Stairs creaking as he enters the room. Followed by the ticky tak of paws, Belonging to a huge black dog. You draw back as he opens your cage, Hands clenched in fist of rage. How dare he do this to a person, Treat you as if you are less than human. Noticing your fist and your stance, He decides to give you a chance. Telling you to run for freedom, Knowing he will never let you win. Eager to put you in your place, Proving a point with this little race. You take off up the stairs, Before he grabs you by the hair. Yanking you back down into the room, You realize freedom was too good to be true.
Forcing you to your hands and knees, Tying first your hands, then your feet. Running his hands down your back, Before giving your ass a resounding smack. Gagging your mouth to quiet your screams, Feeling a wet nose sniffing your crease. Realizing what his plan was all along, That you were only here for his dog. Tensing as you feel those first few licks, Doing your best to not be sick. Hanging your head full of shame, Realizing your body will soon betray, Your mind. as his dog continues to lick From your ass down to your clit. Unable to stop your body’s response, As you feel the building orgasm. Relief as the dog is pulled away, Wondering if this was all a game. He commands his dog to mount your behind, As you struggle against your binds. Nails digging into your hips, The dog ramming between your pussy lips.
Hearing him laugh and degrade, Calling you every vile name. As his dog becomes knotted up And now inside you is stuck. Never knowing that being a degradee Would lead him or you into beastiality. Still you struggle to pull away As the dog’s seed continues to spray. Filling up your useless cunt Only good for the dog to hump. Violently jerking the dog away Laughing at the pain on your face. Smearing the dog’s seed up to your ass Before quickly slamming his cock past, That tight ring of muscle, never before used The dog’s cum, the only lube. Doing your best to breath through the pain Trying with all your will to refrain, From letting lose the screams and howls So that you not behave like an animal. As he thrust away, ripping and tearing Not once thinking or caring. Only using you to get a release You’re not even worthy to sit at his feet. Hearing his growls as he fills your ass, Him reaching up to remove the gag. Ordering you to lick him clean Fucking your face, while you try not to scream.
Doing as told, forced by the hand in your hair You struggle and fight, gasping for air. Choking as he once again gives you his seed Demanding you swallow if you want a reprieve. But before he puts you back in your cage He wants to make sure you know your place. Calling his dog around, helping him mount Telling you to suck out every ounce, Of seed from his dog that serviced you so well. As you are the dirtiest, most undeserving piece of tail Who didn’t deserve any pleasure at all, But found it while beneath the dog. Laying there shaking, dripping and used Thrown back in the cage, until the next round of abuse. Waiting until they leave to fully admit How much you need to rub your clit. As you had never cum so strong As when the knotted dog caused you to orgasm. Realizing that you are just a filthy whore, Deserving nothing but a cage and a dirt floor.
Jack, a 27 year old femboy, was chatting with a few guys online for the past several weeks. He had a fantasy in mind that he wanted to play out. Searching for an older, heavy man to fuck him while fully dressed like a woman. It would be the first time he fully dressed in his sister's clothes and went outside.
After a few weeks, Jack finally met the right guy. A 65 year old farmer naked Bill. They arranged for Jack to meet at the farm one afternoon. There would be no chitchat or formal greetings. Just right down to business. He loved The idea of that.
The day finally came. Jack dressed in an outfit that Bill agreed to. A short yellow sundress and heels. No panties were allowed. Jacks cock must be caged. The man was firm on the rules. He would not play with Jacks cock, only fuck his ass and mouth.
When the femboy arrived at the farm, Jack left his phone, wallet and keys in the car as instructed. He walked towards the horse stables where Bill was waiting for him. Upon seeing the large man, Jack had a brief moment of doubt. Bill stood next to a metal breeding stockade. The man is wearing a flannel shirt and jeans. Expect the jeans were around his ankles.
“Get to work Jack,” Bill said, holding his thick 7 inch cock in his hands.
Bill was fat, hairy and poorly groomed. Jack walked forward and dropped to his knees. Jack took the growing cock into his mouth. It was dirty, tasted like piss. The body odor coming off the farmer almost made the boy gag. Thankfully, Bill stopped him after a minute or so once he was fully hard. Jacks own cock was struggling against the cage.
“Stand up and get into the stockade.” Bill commanded, stepping away from the boy on his knees. “Once I start, I don't want you trying to stop me. I'm rough and like my sluts helpless.”
Moments later, I am secured into the rig. My head held to the metal pole via a collar. My hands shackled together and locked to the pole. Legs spread by a bar keeping them that way. A pair of hands grab onto my ass and squeeze. He pushes my dress up and hold his wet cock against my tight asshole.
“You won't be needing this anymore,” Bill says as he rips my dress off my body with ease.
Pressure against my ass as the farmer works his thick hairy cock into my ass. I groan in pain feeling my ass open forcefully. The only lube was the leftover spit from sucking him. A slight pause of pressure and then searing pain as the man thrusts into me. He pulls back slightly, spits on his cock and then forces himself all the way into my bowels.
“Fuck!” We both moan.
A series of small and hard thrusts follow the moans as he works my ass loose. Once I relax and accept my place, my hole loosens. Hard and deep the cock fucks me. His balls were slapping against mine. My cock twitching from the flood of pleasure.
“Fuck I'm cumming in your sissy ass already…” the fat man says.
He holds my hips and buries his cock into my ass. A flood of warm semen flows into my body. It's not a feeling I get to experience enough. My prostate feels every please of the cock.
“Don't stop. I'm so close.” I say.
“Oh we aren't done,” he says pulling out of my ass. “I was just giving your ass lube for the main event.”
“Main event?” I am confused and worried. “What are you talking about?” I can't see Bill walk away from me. I just hear footsteps and a gate opening. “We didn't agree…”
“We agreed on you being my breeding toy.” Bill cuts me off.
I hear the breathing of a horse behind me. Followed by the hooves appearing next to me and holding onto the crossbar. The massive horse cock pressing against my leaking ass. Before I could beg Bill to stop, the horse thrusts into me. The width of the cock tearing my hole to fit inside. I could feel it moving my intestines around to fit its cock.
I am in too much pain to scream or moan. The horse was relentless with fucking my ass. the heavy body making sure I don't wiggle away. It grunted and groaned in my ear as a bucket of seed shot out of the long object and into my ass. When the horse pulled its cock out of my ass, a stream of cum followed.
“Please no more…” I beg but my words fall of deaf ears.
Bill leads another horse over to my leaking hole. The animal wastes no time mounting me and getting to work. With my tiny hole now well lubed and stretched it wasn't as painful going in. It actually felt amazing to be filled that much. My prostate being rubbed as the horse meat slides around inside. My little cock is leaking a stream of thick fluid onto the ground. Minutes later the horse floods my insides with more seed. The horse pulls it's flared head out of my abused ass and it rests on my back. A surge of warm piss sprays all over my body before it dismounts and walks away.
Over the next hour I take 4 more horses inside of me. Each cock deeper than the prior. I was able to feel the last one in my chest almost. My cock is aching to get hard in the cage. My stomach has stretched a bit due to the amount of horse cum inside me.
“Make the choice now cum dumpster.” Bill says walking into my view. He is fully naked now and holding my phone that has been recording everything.
“Become my pet for a month. Fucking all of my farm aminals. Being my personal toilet. Then I'll let you leave. Or, I share this video to your social accounts.”
Following my twin sister through the woods, I am tempted to go back home, I have studying to do for finals and the humidity out here is killing me. “ Hannah, where are we going? You said this would be fast, but its already been thirty minutes. What could possibly be out here in the middle of these woods that I would be interested in seeing or doing?” “ Oh, trust me Haley, this will be fun for both of us.” Hannah responds with a wink. After what feels like forever we finally enter a clearing with a small hunting cabin, “ This is it?” I ask unimpressed. Walking over to the tiny creek running near the edge of the clearing, Hannah splashes some of the cool water on her neck before answering me. “ No Miss Prim and Proper, the surprise is inside the cabin.” I continue to stand there watching her rinse her arms, face, and neck in the creek, my mouth going dry as I watch a droplet of water run down her throat and disappear in between her tits. I try my best not to let her see me watching her, I know she is the type to push any advantage she has, even with her own sister. As she walks back towards the cabin, I keep my eyes on the ground and follow her. I know she will never let me leave until she has shown me whatever it is she has in the cabin.
Walking through the door of the cabin, I look around to see what is so special about this place but nothing sticks out. I turn around to ask her whats going on just as I hear the door lock click into place. “What's going on? Why did you lock the door?” I ask nervously, backing away from her and the evil grin on her face. Laughing she says, “ You think I haven't seen you watching me? Every time I change clothes, you always sneak glances, when I sneak boys home I catch you watching us. You put up this whole prim and proper facade, but deep down I know you are a filthy slut, or at least you want to be. So I have decided to help you out by training you to be a proper slut for me.” My mouth goes dry, I never thought she knew, “ What are you talking about? I am a virgin, I don't know where you got this idea but it isn't funny, I want to go home.” I manage to stutter out. She has me cornered next to an old metal bed and the wall, reaching out she grabs me by the back of my neck and pushes me down on the bed. Before I can react she has cuffed both of my wrist to the bed frame and has started to cut my clothes off. As scared as I am by what is happening I can feel my panties getting wet, still I try to scream and struggle against the restraints. Tired of hearing my pathetic screams Hannah cuts off my modest cotton panties and shoves them in my mouth, gagging me. “ Oh look at what I found! Someone is liking this, her body is giving her away.” she says as she dips her finger into my dripping wet cunt. “ Oh and so tight too, you really are a little virgin!” she says excitedly. Hannah continues cutting away the rest of my clothes, the blade of her knife cold against my overly warm skin. Leaving my bra for last she doesn't cut it, choosing instead to fold the cups down below my tits, causing my huge tits to be pushed up and out. Reaching down she pinches my hardened nipples painfully, eliciting a moan of pain to escape from me that causes her to laugh. “ Sounds like you enjoyed that, so I wonder how you will feel about this..” she says as she runs the sharpened blade of her knife across my left tit leaving a small cut behind. Bending down to lick the thin line of blood off of my tit, she pauses at the sound of a knock on the cabin door.
Not bothering to let me up, or even cover my naked body, Hannah saunters over to the door to see who is there.
Opening the door I can see out of the corner of my eye it is her friend Richey. “ Hey Richey, I didn't think you were home today. Sorry about borrowing your cabin without asking, I was just teaching my sister a few things.” Hannah says as Richey looks over her shoulder to see me on the bed. “ I can see that,” he says in his peculiarly deep voice. “ Although I am sure I told you that I needed you to not come over today, that I had somethings I needed to take care of.” he says his eyes never leaving my body, instead they seem to zero in on the cut Hannah made on my breast. “ Well, I didn't come over to your house, I just borrowed your cabin that is in the middle of the woods.” Hannah responds brattily. “ Oh well in that case,” Richey says finally looking Hannah in the eye, “ it seems you need a lesson as well.” With that, Richey steps into the cabin and shuts the door, using a key to lock it so we wont be able to open it.
“ Hannah,” He says, his voice somehow even deeper than it was before. “ Strip, now.” That is all my sister needs to hear before she starts shimmying out of her clothes. “ Now there was a reason I didn't want you here today, but since you decided to disobey me, you and now your sister will have to deal with the consequences. Now that you have removed your clothes, go show me what you were teaching your sister.” “ Yes Sir,” is her only reply before walking back over to me and pinching my nipples again. “ I was just beginning to teach her how a little pain can be pleasurable.” Hannah says. “ See how she reacts? She likes this, her cunt is dripping just from these little pinches to her nipples.” Walking to the foot of the bed Richey bends Down to get a close look at my virgin cunt, “ I see, and what about yours Hannah? Is your cunt getting all wet from teasing your sister? Tell me where you planning on letting her cum or were you just going to tease her for a while?” Confused by his line of questioning, Hannah answers, “Well I hadn't thought about it, I'm sure I would have let her eventually, after I had teased her enough.” “ Ahh, I see. Well then this will be a very fun afternoon for you both.” Richey says with a smile.
I look down my body just in time to see Richey shed his skin, and release his true form. Standing around 7 feet tall with tentacles everywhere, it is all I can do to hold back my scream. Hannah looks at him shocked, and tries to run for the door but one of the tentacles reaches out and grabs her around the waste. “ For disobeying me, you will get to endure my true form. Don't worry though you will learn to love it, they always do.” he says to her. Holding her in the air over me, so that we are looking into each other's eyes, I can see one of his tentacles moving over her body, plucking at her nipples. It looks like there are little suction cups on the ends of his tentacles but I can't be sure. My question is answered as he wraps a tentacle around each breast, squeezing them, before the ends latch on to her nipples. I can tell by the face she is making that her body is enjoying it, even though her mind is disgusted. I can feel my cunt getting wetter the longer I watch, when a moan escapes my sister lips, another tentacle slips into her mouth, moving in and out as she licks and sucks on it.
As I am watching my sister be probed and prodded, I almost don't even notice the tentacle sliding up my leg, towards my core. I gasp in shock as it dips inside me before pulling out to latch onto my clit. A moan of pleasure makes it past the panties still gagging me, but he must have heard because another tentacle is now probing my wet hole, pushing in and pulling out, the stretching sensation is almost to much to bear. Looking back at my sister, I can see that Richey has tentacles in almost every hole. As he uses another tentacle to probe gently around her rosebud, I can see her eyes glaze over in pleasure. “ Now you know why I told you to stay away, but since you didn't I'm guessing this is what you wanted. We have played in my human form before Hannah, but I never took your ass. I was saving it for this, you were going to be used in such a way eventually, you just sped things up.” wit that Richey shoves the tentacle that was probing her ass as far as he can into her tight rear. I hear a muffled scream from Hannah but it is soon replaced by moaning. Entranced as I watch my sister be stuffed full, I feel the damn finally burst inside me, my orgasm taking my breath and making me see stars, I hear a long wail but don't realize it is coming from me. As I am floating down from my orgasm, a tentacle pulls the panties from my mouth, but they are immediately replaced by the a tentacle. I lick and suck at it, the flavor of it indescribable, “ You like the way your sister's cunt taste don't you? Look at her, she is enjoying the taste of your cunt as well.” Richey says as he seems to move closer. I can no longer keep track of the tentacles as they are now touching and probing every part of mine and my sister's body. Richey has moved up onto the bed with me, and has settled his form between my legs. I can feel another tentacle probing at my used hole, but this one seems thicker than the rest. “ Your sister made a mistake by bringing you here, the reason I told her to stay away is because this is the time for my kind to reproduce. Luckily, or unluckily for you two, you both just happen to be ovulating and able to take my seed.” With that Richey plunges his huge tentacle inside me and releases his seed, I feel like I am about to burst, I can feel it inside me searching for my eggs. I try to wriggle free but am held fast by him, I can see my sister struggling because she knows she I next. As he pours more and more of his seed inside me my belly starts to swell, I am so full that my skin is now stretched tight and there is a visible bump in my belly. Finally pulling out his huge member, he replaces it with one of the smaller tentacles to keep the seed inside me, adding tentacles to my breast and one to my ass, as if my pleasure helps his seed to mature.
Mindless with pleasure, I watch helplessly as my sister endures being filled to the bursting point with his seed. “ Now since you purposefully disobeyed me, you will get to have my seed in your ass as well.” Richey says as he pulls his huge tentacle out of Hannah's cunt only to ram it up her ass, before releasing even more seed. So lost in the overwhelming sensations Hannah can only moan as she is filled to the brim and then plugged with his smaller tentacles.
When Richey finally seems to have had his fill of our bodies he lays Hannah down next to me on the bed. Once again clothing himself in his human skin he walks over to us, “ Both of you girls did wonderfully, but you know that I can't let you leave now. You will stay here, it will take about three weeks for my seed to mature in you, then we will get to enjoy the birthing process. Food will be brought by daily, either by my staff or myself, but you won't be able to leave the cabin till you have given me my offspring.” with that Richey unlocks the door and walks out, leaving Hannah and myself laying there on the bed covered in our own juices and his seed. Neither of us able to move or even speak as our minds and bodies are to exhausted from the pleasure. The last thing I hear before sleep takes me is, “ I bet that wasn't how you thought you would lose your virginity.”
Commission slots are open! Get yours before they're gone!
At only $0.04 USD per word, let me bring your beastly or monstrous fantasies to life!
DM me here or at "kiingalpaca" on discord if you are interested or have any questions; I look forward to working with you!
_________________________________
Ping!
Lexi was shaken from her thoughts by the sound of the computer, her legs still held tightly together. An email popped up on her screen, with the sender that no worker ever wanted to see. Animal resources.
"Shit..." Lexi thought. "Just what I needed." Her day was already terrible. What was a little more? The young cheetah nervously clicked open the message, reading through it.
"Lexi, please come by my office. We need to have a word with you. Regards, AR."
"Fuck." Lexi knew exactly what this was about.
She looked down at her lap, where she felt a constant tingling. Running late, the young woman had forgotten to take her heat suppressants. Now, she was paying the price. Her entire body felt like it was on fire, and she could even feel her own juices slicking the insides of her cream-colored thighs. And if that wasn't bad enough, she stank.
The worst part about her heat was the pheromones. There was nothing she could do to hide it; her smell broadcasted her fertility to every man close enough to smell her. Something so simple could be disastrous in a calm and professional office setting.
And yet…
The cheetah's thoughts started to wander, imagining a scenario where things might turn out well. Perhaps a handsome co-worker or even a cute intern would walk by, catching her scent. Maybe he'd get excited and decide he just had to have her. He would have his way with her right in her cubicle, pumping her fertile womb full of his seed, stuffing her full of kittens…
Lexi quickly snapped herself out of it.
"No, Lexi! Stop that!" she told herself. "You're better than this!"
She sighed, taking a deep, steadying breath. Her body may feel like it's on fire, but there was no avoiding it any longer. She had to meet with animal resources and, more likely than not, lose her first job since graduating college. Reluctantly, Lexi pushed herself away from her desk and stood up.
Oh heavens, it was worse than she thought.
Even the simple act of standing up was almost unbearable. It was like she had a rod of pure iron lodged between her legs. It was throbbing, pulsing, demanding to be touched, and Lexi had to use all her willpower to resist it. The well-fitted skirt suit didn't help, the material rubbing against her sensitive, overheated flesh, sending jolts of pleasure running through her body.
Lexi started toward the animal resources office, each step an exercise in professionalism. She tried not to move her legs too much, the feeling of her thighs rubbing together almost too much for her. Even the slight movements of her blouse made her small breasts feel electrified.
As the girl walked, she became painfully aware of the fact that her heat had attracted quite a few admirers. From her cubicle to the animal resources office, she could feel every male eye in the room on her. Her otherwise polite coworkers openly gawked, obviously eagerly drinking in her scent. And they weren't being subtle about it either.
One poor canine was outright drooling over her, his mouth hanging open and his eyes wide. His gaze was so focused that it didn't look like he was even blinking. When she had passed, Lexi could swear she heard him audibly whine, like a pet whose treat had just been taken away.
"F-fucking dogs..." Lexi grumbled.
Despite the overwhelming embarrassment, her heat was no weaker. Lexi's pussy was practically screaming for attention, and not even the threat of losing her job was enough to stop it. It took every last ounce of her strength not to jump the first guy she saw and let him do as he wished with her.
It was the longest walk of Lexi's life, and she had barely even left her office.
***
By the time she finally reached animal resources, the cheetah was an absolute mess. Her whole body was shaking, and she could barely stand straight. She was also dripping wet, the inside of her thighs glistening in the light, and her panties were probably soaked through. With a final, steadying breath, she opened the door and stepped inside.
"Hello? Mr. Whitney?" she asked, a bit shakily.
"Miss Lexi," the older wolf said. He was seated behind a large oak desk, his hands clasped together. "Please, have a seat." The cheetah nodded and sat down, trying not to look him in the eyes. Those piercing blue eyes…
Lexi shook her head. She couldn't let her heat control her, especially not right now. Noticing her distraction, the AR representative sighed.
"Miss Lexi, is it true you haven't been taking your suppressants?"
Lexi nodded.
"I was... busy this morning. I forgot to take them."
"I'm afraid that's unacceptable, Miss Lexi. You should always take your medicine, and-"
Lexi suddenly caught a whiff of the wolf's scent. The musk was overpowering and Lexi started to squirm in her chair. Being this close to a male, especially one so handsome and wealthy, was driving her crazy! Mr. Whitney didn't seem to notice, however, too busy lecturing his troublesome subordinate.
"Miss Lexi, this is not something that you should take lightly. It is vital that we keep our workplace professional, and that includes everyone following the rules. We can't have you coming to work in heat. It drives all the men crazy, and no work will get done. Do you understand?"
The older wolf's voice was deep and growly, laced with frustration. But to Lexi, his words were as smooth and sweet as chocolate. Everything about the older male turned the girl on, even though he was a canine, and it was hard to focus on anything he was saying.
"Y-yes sir, Mr. Whitney. I understand. I-it won't happen again."
"I certainly hope not. The next time it happens, I'm afraid I'll have to let you go."
"Y-yes, sir. I'm sorry, sir."
Mr. Whitney leaned back, looking the young woman over. His nose twitched, breathing deeply, and the wolf seemed to stiffen up.
"I know it's not easy," the older wolf said, his voice sounding a little strained. "But please, try not to tempt the men too much. We need our workers at their best, and it's not easy for us to resist when our instincts scream at us to breed."
Lexi nodded."Thank you, sir."
"Now, Lexi, I want you to take the rest of the day off and come back tomorrow ready to work. Can you do that for me, Miss Lexi?"
Lexi nodded again, trying not to whimper. She could see Mr. Whitney breathing deeper and deeper, his claws starting to dig into the table as he restrained himself. If she stayed at work, who knew what could happen?
"I-I think so, sir."
"Very good. Have a nice day, Miss Lexi."
"You too, sir."
The girl slowly stood up, trying not to wobble. The wolf didn't say anything, watching her intently as she made her way to the door. He seemed to be trembling, a low growl emanating from his throat. Lexi felt his eyes burning into her as she closed the door behind her.
As soon as the door was shut, the cheetah let out a breath. She had half a mind to go back in and beg the older wolf to fuck her, but she resisted. It was embarrassing, and Lexi knew better than to risk her job. But the thought of him fucking her, taking her, breeding her…
Lexi shook her head again, trying to clear her thoughts. She couldn't do anything until she got home. But, oh god, the walk back to her apartment was going to be torture.
As the girl headed for the door, she tried not to pay attention to the eyes on her. She was probably the most attractive thing in the entire building, and every single guy knew it. Every one of them wanted her, and some weren't shy about showing it.
Lexi had no interest in any of the men, however. The last thing she wanted was to get pregnant right out of college, much less to a disgusting dog. She had toys back home that could handle her needs just fine, and none of them would knock her up.
Still, the stares and the lustful gazes were embarrassing. As she passed the front desk on her way out of the building, the secretary looked like he was about to explode. He had never shown much interest in her, but she could only guess how her scent must be affecting him. He was panting heavily, his eyes practically bugging out of his head. Lexi gave him a nervous smile, then hurried for the door.
The fresh air felt wonderful. The cool breeze blew over her heated skin, and it helped to clear her head a little. Unfortunately, it wasn't nearly enough to calm her body. Even though she wasn't surrounded by dozens of men anymore, her heat had her body burning with desire.
Luckily, she didn't live too far. Unluckily, as a cheetah, she always ran to and from work. It was how she stayed in shape, and it saved her time, but running while in heat was a bad idea. Just the motions from walking were sending her arousal through the roof; running would be unbearable.
She started to walk. It was intense, the inside of her furred thighs growing more and more soggy with her juices as she walked. Fortunately, the streets were empty because it was the middle of the workday. If the roads had been crowded, the smell would've made every male within a block stop what they were doing and stare at her, or worse.
Eventually, after what felt like an eternity, Lexi was nearing home. The poor girl could finally do something about her heat in blocks. She would whip out her biggest, fattest toy and pump herself full of fake cum, her favorite way of handling her heat.
Lexi came upon a long alley. She'd walked past it hundreds of times and knew it could get her home faster. It was a little dirty and smelled terrible, but it would cut her travel time down by almost ten minutes. And with her body burning up, those ten minutes might as well have been a decade.
With her mind made up, the girl entered the alley. With her sensitive sense of smell overwhelmed by the stink of trash, the other occupant of the shortcut went unnoticed. It wasn't until nearly halfway through the shortcut that he made himself known.
In the middle of the alley sat a dirty, scruffy mutt. He was a feral dog, slightly smaller than a mastiff. Ribs were visible under his black and brown fur, and he watched her with an unwavering intensity.
"Shit..." the cheetah mumbled. Lexi had never liked dogs, whether anthro or feral. They were loud and messy, and they stank. The mutt sitting before her was no different. His coat was filthy, caked with dirt and grime. He was clearly malnourished, but his eyes were sharp, and his nose twitched as he sniffed. Lexi could only hope he would let her pass.
"Move, mutt," the cheetah said, glaring at the animal. "I don't have time for this shit."
The feral didn't move, instead continuing to watch the girl. He stared at her, his gaze focused and unblinking. As the seconds ticked by, his tongue slid out, and he started to pant as he drooled. Lexi shuddered.
"What a disgusting creature..." she muttered, glaring at the animal.
There should be enough room to pass the dog, and Lexi didn't want to stay here any longer than she had to. She slowly started walking, but as soon as she was about to pass the dog, he moved into her path.
"Get the fuck out of my way!" Lexi snapped. The animal didn't react, and Lexi tried to push past him. As soon as her hand touched him, the feral moved with incredible speed. In a flash, he had his muzzle buried in her crotch, his wet nose digging against her panties.
"F-fuck!" the cheetah squeaked. The feeling of a male's nose rubbing against her pussy, even through her underwear, sent an electric jolt through her. She tried to push the animal away, but the dog was surprisingly strong. Even as she shoved him, the canine pushed back, forcing his muzzle between her legs. He took a deep breath of her heat-scent, even the simple passage of air causing Lexi to shudder.
"H-hey, stop!" the cheetah whimpered. Her body was on fire, and the touch of a male certainly didn't help. He was so close, she could feel his hot breath through her skirt. The feral was obviously enjoying himself, sniffing her over and over again.
"Fucking gross..." Lexi thought, disgusted. She didn't want him anywhere near her, but he was too strong to push off. The girl's hands moved on their own, grabbing his head and pulling him closer. Even though her mind said no, her body wouldn't be denied any longer.
Lexi's too-sensitive pussy absolutely gushed, soaking through her panties and onto the animal's nose. The canine didn't care, starting to lap eagerly at the delicious fluid. As he did, Lexi's body shuddered, and she struggled not to moan. The feeling of his surprisingly forceful tongue through her panties was incredible. She could feel her meager resistance slipping by the second.
"F-fucking..." she mumbled, not sure what to do. Her whole body screamed for attention, and the canine between her legs was more than eager to provide. Even though her mind didn't want it, her body craved the animal's touch. Besides, what was really the harm? It wasn't like ferals could get anthros pregnant. Right?
"Fine, you disgusting mutt!" she yelled, pulling the animal close. The feral didn't respond, continuing to lap at her soaked underwear. "Just don't you dare bite me, or I'll tear your fucking balls off." With her decision finally made, the cheetah hiked her skirt up and tore her panties down, exposing her overheated slit.
If the mutt felt incredible through her panties, the way he felt on Lexi's bare pussy was otherworldly. Her body trembled and spasmed, her eyes rolling back in her head as the canine devoured her slit. Her legs almost gave out, her knees weak as the animal feasted on her.
"F-fuck..." she whined. "God, your tongue feels so fucking good..."
Lexi's heat was driving her insane, and the feral's tongue was hitting her right where she needed it. Every lick was a shot of ecstasy, making her whole body shake and spasm. The animal was surprisingly forceful, his tongue lashing against her with wet slaps, and the feeling was overwhelming.
"A-ah! " the girl whimpered. The feral's rough tongue pushed into her tight slit, his tongue sliding effortlessly into her. The sensation was indescribable, and the young cheetah could feel herself losing her mind. Her eyes rolled back in her head, her mouth open in a silent scream.
"YES!" she thought, her mind going blank. She could barely even think, and her whole body was on fire. Her toes curled in her pumps, and she arched her back as she moaned out to the sky. It was incredible, and the girl's climax seemed to go on and on.
The canine didn't seem to care that his partner was cumming, and he kept licking away. Even though her first orgasm hadn't finished, the feeling of the feral's tongue was too much for her heat-affected body. It was an attack of pleasure on her oversensitive slit, and Lexi was forced into another climax.
"Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck!" she whimpered. The feeling was too much, and her legs started to buckle. She reached out for something to hold onto, but there was nothing. All she could do was collapse, ending up on her back with her legs spread wide, the feral dog still eagerly licking away at her pussy.
"O-oh god..." the girl mumbled. Even after cumming twice, her body was still burning. Her juices coated the feral's face, and the thought only excited her more. She wanted nothing more than to pull him into her, for him to eat her out again and again until she was finally satisfied.
"More!" she whined.
The filthy mutt had other plans, however. He had tasted his fill, and now he was ready to claim his prize. The canine's nose left her sensitive pussy, the cold air a shock after having a warm muzzle pressed against her. Lexi whined pathetically, her eyes pleading with the mongrel for more, but she stopped when her eyes caught what was between his back legs.
For a malnourished stray, this dog had some mesmerizing equipment. Hanging between his hind legs was a thick, heavy sheath, already bulging with a still-growing canine shaft. His cock was slowly extending from the sheath, just the sight of the dark red flesh causing Lexi's empty pussy to clench. He had balls to match, each one larger than a golf ball. They hung in a saggy sack, swinging as the dog sporadically thrust.
"Holy fuck, you're big..." she whispered, looking over the fat canine dick. The cheetah could already tell he was just as big, if not bigger than her favorite toy. And the sight was enough to make her mouth water.
She couldn't believe what she was doing, but Lexi couldn't stop herself. Her heat had completely taken over, and her body demanded more. Her pussy ached to be filled, and the fat feral prick looked perfect for the job.
The dog took a step forward, his large, pointed prick swinging. She could see his thick, pink shaft pulsing, and the smell was overwhelming. It was a disgusting mix of dirt, grime, musk, and sex, and it made her stomach turn, but her body craved it.
With all the strength she could muster, Lexi rolled over. She managed to prop herself up, her ass sticking into the air. The cheetah wiggled her rump, teasing the dog with her scent and her slit. She could hear the animal sniffing, his nose inches from her exposed rear. She didn't want him sniffing, though. She wanted him fucking.
"Come on, you stupid dog..." the girl whined. "Fuck me!"
The canine needed no more prompting. He leaped up, landing heavily on Lexi's back. Powerful legs wrapped around the cheetah's hips, locking her in place. She could feel his sharp, unkempt claws scratching against her, but she didn't care anymore. Lexi needed dick, and she needed it right now.
Luckily for her, the stray wanted her just as badly as she needed him. In only a couple of thrusts, his fat, drooling prick found its target and sunk deep into her. His pointed canine shaft speared her tight cunt, the fat dog-cock spreading her wide. Lexi let out a loud cry, her entire body shaking and spasming as the cock stretched her wider than she ever had been before.
"Fuck, you're so big..." she mumbled, her mouth hanging open. "Fucking destroy me, you dumb dog."
The sudden penetration was too much for the cheetah, and her mind went blank. Her entire body seized up, the only noise coming out of her mouth being a strangled squeak. She could feel every inch of his fat canine dick forcing its way deeper and deeper inside her until his heavy balls rested against her. The cheetah only laid there, drooling onto the filthy concrete. The only thing that was the fat canine prick buried in her snatch and the big, feral canine's weight atop her.
The mutt was a slave to his instincts, and his instincts said to fuck. He started to hump, his hips moving at a steady rhythm. The feral's dick pistoned in and out of her tight cunt, spreading her wider and wider as his dick swelled to its full size.
"A-ah, fuck! " Lexi whimpered. Her whole body felt like it was on fire, every touch, every thrust sending an electric jolt through her. It wasn't like anything she'd ever experienced before. Even her favorite toys weren't this intense. But it wasn't just the sensations, it was everything. The filthy, musky stink of the alley and her mate, the feeling of the stray's coarse fur against her well-groomed coat, and his thick, throbbing meat spearing her open. The sheer primality of the act drove her wild, and Lexi wanted nothing more than for the mutt to keep fucking her until she couldn't walk anymore.
The dog wasn't gentle. Each thrust was harsh and fast, the mutt's claws scratching against the girl's furred skin. His breath was hot and ragged, his tongue lolled, and his hot drool splattered across the cheetah's back. His fat, saggy balls smacked wetly against her clit with every thrust, and his furred sheath tickled her entrance when he slammed home.
Lexi's heat had her pussy absolutely drooling, her juices practically pouring out. Each time the mutt hilted, she could hear obscene squelches. It was lewd and embarrassing, but the cheetah couldn't care less anymore. All she wanted, all she needed, was dick, and the stray provided plenty.
As the feral fucked the fertile cheetah, his knot began to swell. The growing bulb rubbed against Lexi's overstimulated slit, getting bigger and bigger each time it slipped inside. The mutt seemed to notice this too, his thrusts becoming faster and deeper. His whole body shook as he slammed into her, his balls bouncing wildly.
"Yes! Give it all to me, you filthy mutt!" the cheetah whimpered, her eyes crossing.
Lexi's heat-sensitive body couldn't take it any more, and she came for the third time. She let out a loud, drawn-out moan, her entire body spasming. Her arms and legs were limp, and her eyes were rolled back into her head. Juices squirted from her slit, splattering against the stray's furred balls. Her abused pussy clamped down on the invading cock, drawing it deeper and milking it for everything it had.
The dog didn't stop. His pace quickened, his fat canine cock spreading her open. He fucked like a machine, pounding away through Lexi's orgasm without a care in the world. As her pussy milked his length, the canine's knot swelled, growing larger and larger until it was nearly too big to fit.
Before that could happen, the malnourished stray slammed in to the hilt one final time with a deep growl. His thick knot just barely slipped inside with a wet squelch. Only then did it truly expand, nearly to the size of a baseball, and lock the pair together. With his cock plugging her up, his sperm had nowhere to go but into her waiting womb.
With a mighty clench of his hefty balls, the stray unleashed a torrent of thick, gooey cum into the cheetah's needy womb. His shaft swelled, and he growled as rope after rope of hot, virile seed was pumped directly into the fertile girl. Lexi's eyes went wide, her whole body tensing as her insides were pumped full. She could feel his shaft and knot pulsing as his warm seed shot into her, and the feeling sent her over the edge once again.
"YESSSSSSS!" the girl screamed, her eyes rolling back. Her pussy clamped like a vice, eagerly drinking everything the stray had to give. Her toes curled and her whole body shook, her mouth hanging open in a silent scream.
The dog didn't care. He simply swung a rear leg up and over Lexi's ass, turning around. Lexi groaned as she felt the oh-so-thick knot strain against her, threatening to make her orgasm once again. When the mutt was settled, the pair stood rear to rear, still connected by the cock locked inside the cheetah. The dog stood proud, tail slowly wagging as watery cum still occasionally pumped into his mate.
Lexi had a dumb smile on her face, her eyes glazed over. She had never felt so satisfied before, and her whole body was numb. Her pussy was absolutely stuffed, the stray's knot too large to slip out, and the overwhelming need to breed had finally died down. All it took was a thorough fucking from a strong male, and the skinny stray proved to be just that.
The pair stood for what seemed like forever, tied together by the dog's huge knot. Every once in a while, the stray would let out a small growl, even more watery cum oozing into his mate. Lexi would moan, her pussy clamping down, and they'd start the whole cycle all over again.
After over half an hour, however, the mutt's knot shrank enough for him to pull out. As soon as his pointed canine cock popped out, the cheetah felt a flood of canine semen pour from her gaping cunt. Her knees gave out, and the cheetah collapsed. She lay sprawled out on her front in the middle of the filthy alley, abused pussy oozing cum.
"F-fuuuuuck..." Lexi mumbled, a satisfied grin plastered across her face. She could feel the stray's seed pooling beneath her, but she was too exhausted to move.
The dog stood behind her, looking as proud as a skinny, dirty stray could. His tail wagged as his fat prick swung beneath him, slick with combined juices. He took a step forward and began to lick the mess between the cheetah's legs, cleaning up after himself like a good mate. Lexi enjoying the feeling of the canine's tongue cleaning her messy cunt. She wasn't as horny as she had been when they started, but his eager tongue still felt nice.
Once the stray was done, he took a step back. Lexi's legs were weak, but she managed to push herself to her feet. The dog was sitting patiently, watching her with intense eyes.
"Thanks, boy..." the girl muttered. She was exhausted, and all she wanted was a bath and her bed. Even so, she gave the dog an affectionate pat, the first time she had pet a canine in her entire life.
"I need to get home," she thought, and started to walk. Her legs were weak, and she could barely even stand. It was humiliating, and the smell of sex still hung thick in the air, but she was only a minute or so from her apartment. Writing her torn panties off, Lexi pulled her skirt down as far as she could. Then, she staggered toward home on shaky, satisfied legs.
*****
It wasn't hard to sneak her new pet past the front desk. All it took was a whiff of Lexi's heat and a flutter of eyelashes and the receptionist was more than taken care of. With the way cleared, the cheetah and her new mutt were able to enter her apartment, and the cheetah sighed in relief.
It didn't even take thirty seconds before the dog shoved his head under Lexi's skirt, his eager tongue lashing as her slit. Even though the cheetah wasn't feeling the effects of her heat as much as she had been, her scent wouldn't be going anywhere just yet. And her pet was clearly eager for more.
"Fine, boy. I guess I can wait a little longer to take those suppressants..." the cheetah muttered, pushing the dog down onto the ground. His prick was already poking out of his sheath, his heavy balls swinging behind it. Lexi was practically drooling as she dropped to her knees and hiked up her skirt. It was going to be a long night.
(Tentacles, Monster, Non-con, slight cumflation, impregnation)
(The character in this story is 18+, please let me know if any rules are broken and I will try to correct them immediately)
A young woman, 20 years of age, walks onto an isolated part of the beach, the weather is clear and the sun is out with the wind carrying an ever so slight coolness to it, she takes off her hair tie, letting her long and beautiful dark brown hair flow and shine in the sunlight as she strolls down this long stretch of sand, collecting sea shells for several hours, all the way until sunset.
It is then that she decides to call it a day and go back home, that is until she notices something gleaming in the distance…. A conch shell, in pristine condition and with the most beautiful colors she had ever seen, laying on the ground just a bit ahead of her. She runs towards the shell, a smile on her face and no realization of what she was about to walk into… As she gets within an arms length of it, her feet sinking into the soft ground, which she pays no mind to at first. She slowly trudges forward, the more she pushes on however the more her feet seem to sink down, too stubborn to quit however she lunges her body at the shell, grabbing onto it with both hands. But for some reason she couldn’t seem to lift it off of the ground, trying again and again until finally she lets go, she breathes for a moment, noting that it’s as if something underneath it was holding it there, something strong. She thought about it for a moment until it hits her all at once right there and then what situation she’s really in. In her struggle to take the shell she has sunken more into what she thought was just a wet patch of sand but now sees that it’s more like thick mud, she’s startled as she has sunken down past her knees… She attempts to turn and go back but it’s no use, sinking ever so quickly she is now up to her thighs in the mud, still she tries to move her legs forward, then backwards, and then at all….but nothing, she panics and thrashes around aimlessly, only accelerating her descent into the pit. Ever so desperate now that it’s at her chest she wiggles around and struggles to get any sort of hold of something, her bikini top slipping off in the process, revealing her small but perfectly rounded breasts… For nearly an hour she desperately tries anything she can but it is simply too late, she begins to cry as now she is at her neck and rapidly moving down, this is it…this is how she will die.. She closes her eyes as the mud reaches her chin, she points her head up trying to get any last breaths she can, she takes in one final inhale and holds it as the mud closes in on her face…she blacks out as she gets covered.
She wakes up, she’s in a slight daze but still able to get up and look around, but she is puzzled by what she sees. Seemingly she fell into some sort of chasm and landed on a weird..squishy…almost fleshy floor of some sorts, she stands up and tries to further gather her bearings. It isn’t long however before a group of large tentacle like arms reach out and swiftly grab onto her, with one covering her mouth, she lets out a short squeal as it snatches her slightly up into the air and rapidly slips between her breasts and the bottom of her bathing suit. A large tentacle moves in front of her face, the one covering her mouth moves, she cries out and says "w-what’s happening? P-please please let me go!!" She then lets out a loud cry as she feels the slimy arms around her, paying no attention to her the monster takes its chance drives the tentacle deep, all the way down into her throat…. The rest start to slide along her slim and soft body, oozing slime all over her as she gulps and gawks on the tentacle, itself making a deep sloshing sound as she lets out muffled cries.. She tries to thrash around as the monster uses her, tentacles now moving in on the rest of her….. One of them slides along her perfectly fit but filled out belly, down and down until it reaches her clit, it takes a minute to poke and prod at it, noticing her twitch and cry a little more as it touches it, wasting no more time it attaches itself to it gently rubbing and sucking on it….she lets out a loud continuous cry as it does so. As that’s happening more tentacles are stroking the space between here pussy and ass, teasing both by just slightly poking and moving on them. It pulls her legs apart and brings up two very large tentacles, as if to show her what it’s going to do to her next, it raises her up to where she can see down, the tentacles poke her pussy and ass with its slimy tips, she tries to shake her head and lets out muffled screams as she is really trying to squirm out of the creatures grasp….. It’s too late however, the monster drives itself deep into both of her holes, thrusting hard and fast into her womb and deep into her ass. The desperate screams reach unimaginable levels as it ravages her insides with absolutely nothing to stop it. They move back and forth..and back and forth…savagely thrusting into tight holes, the one tentacle going completely past her cervix and into her womb…her eyes rolling back as tears continue to stream down her face, though muffled and bordering on incoherence, you can almost hear her crying out "PLEAAA-gulp, PLEAA- gmp STO-gawk-gulp gulp"
The monster doesn’t let up for a single moment and it’s now that it’s going to deliver what it has been working toward, she sees the tentacle in her throat gain large bulges at its base, and they are moving straight towards her… She doesn’t get a chance to comprehend it before the bulges reach her, going past her lips, the bulge is now going down her throat, she chokes even more as she feels something warm and gooey pouring into her, sobbing as she realizes what it is…. Giving off desperate and sorrowful moans as the monsters cum overflows within her and pours out from her mouth as the tentacle continues to pump, it isn’t long before she feels one of the tentacles below give one giant thrust into her womb, it packs itself in and releases its warm gooey cum inside, along side is the tentacle in her ass, reaching as far as it can before it releases, she is being filled to her absolute limit and then more, her belly grows and grows as the monster pumps and thrusts all of its future children into her….
She is in a frenzy of sobs, as she realizes that she will never escape, destined now to constantly take in this monsters seed and birth its twisted children…only for them to one day continue the cycle.
(This story was posted on my original account (DirtyMud) which I deleted some time ago, hope I can repost it on this account without any problems!)
The heavy black chains chafed Elin’s wrists, shackled and held in place high above her head. A matching collar imposed itself on her breathing and kept her neck painfully straight, the sigiled irons an unmistakable sign of her new life. She remembered the day her village had been raided. Fires and hoofbeats had become a whirlwind of confusion as the horse-men of the Flatlands fell upon them. The centaurs rarely emerged from the endless oceans of tall grass that was their home, but when they did, they would roam far looking for human settlements. Elin’s village had been unlucky. Elin had been unluckier.
Half-awake, she did her best to adjust herself into a more comfortable position, but she knew it was pointless. Her bindings were cruel and unusual, and she was reminded of it constantly by the smell of stables and the itchy, coarse hair of the beast she was tied to against her back. She was chained directly to the centaur, beneath his wretched equine bottom half. Stripped of her clothes, she'd been lashed with long chain leads, her hands to his neck and each of her legs up and around his flanks, until she was spread wide. It was a position that wasn't just uncomfortable, nor simply humiliating, though it was both of those things. She was there for convenience.
Elin let out a soft groan as she felt the masculine heat close behind her. It was a feeling she'd grown too familiar with over the past few days. She knew exactly what would follow, and sure enough it was only a moment before she felt the head of his cock, flared wider than her calf, press against her lips. He continued to grow, the insistence against her sex increasing with his size. She clenched as she always did, but he'd used her body nearly a dozen times already, and her pussy had put up less resistance each time. She feared he was moulding her to his massive size over time, and whether the husband she'd been stolen from would ever be able to feel her again.
The pressure built and built at Elin's entrance until finally, with a pop that forced the breath she'd been holding from her lungs, the flare slipped in. It stretched her hole wide around it, a feeling she remembered screaming from the first time. Now she only groaned lowly as the centaur continued to get harder, his fat cock sliding deeper into his new toy. She shivered as the flare pressed into sensitive places, sending tiny jolts up her spine until, finally, it came to rest. He had her completely impaled, the thick outline of his cock apparent against her stomach, a reminder she didn't need of just how much of her he could violate at once. But her gaped cunt didn't even attempt to deny him any longer. Instead, it gripped and twitched against her will, slicking his shaft and submitting itself to him.
The centaur walked with his clanmates, barely even paying attention to the jewelry he wore that also massaged his cock. Each step he took caused the flare to move within her, battering into the deepest parts of her, sensitive spots that soon had a heat building in her core all her own. She gasped and moaned, unable to do anything but bear with it. Heavy balls swung to slap her clit, sending lightning through her nerves and making her shake. It felt as if he was purpose-built to use her. To ruin her completely. Her crotch ached with need, her juices flowing like a river. It wasn't long before she found herself on the edge. She'd been unable to stop that hot storm from taking her body over no matter how hard she resisted, and with each time the bitch-breaking cock used her, her willpower faltered earlier. Internally she begged her husband for forgiveness, wherever he was, and then she came.
Elin shuddered and writhed against her bonds, her cunt desperately clamping down on the massive horsecock within it. The centaur only gave a whinny, obviously pleased with his toy's attempt at pleasing him. Drool dripped from both sets of Elin's lips, animal moans falling from her open mouth. He hadn't even given her the satisfaction of a full thrust, yet it was one of the best orgasm she'd ever had. They always were. Even as she slowly came down from her climax, the beast never stopped, his cock continuing to stir her insides, never fully letting that heat die down. Elin already knew she would cum again. She would cum, over and over on his cock, countless times before he was done with her. Just like all the other times, she'd be left brain-fried and limp, her pussy a gaping, squirting mess. But even now, knowing her fate, she found herself looking forward to it. She always came hardest when he finally filled her, his foul, virile seed staining her body from the inside. He'd dumped dozens of loads deep into her helpless pussy, and now it begged for more.
As Elin came again, she thought back to her husband. Maybe it wasn't so bad that he wouldn't be able to feel her pussy after this. After all, she didn't know how he could possibly please her anymore. Her cunt, her body, had been broken completely. Trained. Trained to be nothing more than a centaur's plaything. A necklace. She smiled as his cock twitched inside her and his balls tensed against her wet thighs. Her body tensed with them in anticipation of the delicious seed her master was about to give her, and the pleasure it would bring her to take it all. As the first hot splash coated her insides, she came, her scream echoing through the Flatlands. Her life now was much better.
This is my first ever try at anything like this. Feedback is welcome. Positive or a negative. I'll take all criticism as constructive.
I drew a deep breath and pulled my shoulders back I took my most commanding stance and barked my first order. "SIT". All three dogs obeyed. I wasn't surprised. Every animal that I trained learned that it's best to obey. They all knew verbal commands and hand signals.
These aren't dogs to me, they're machines. Finelt tuned precision instruments made to do exactly as they're told. They're taught from a young age that obedience isn't just a privilege, it's survival. There's a lot of criticism regarding my technique. No one, not one person can question my results or effectiveness. If you want the most performance from a canine you bring them here to me.
While I rarely take pups over 1 year old, these three were beautiful specimens and sometimes the challenge of a tough lot of students allows me to release some pent up aggression and frustration. I will tear these dogs down and build them back up into the finest security system that money can buy. In two to three months these three might be my website models. Damn! They'll make nice looking videos. Honestly I would love to keep these for myself but I'll kennel them tonight, take a short run and tomorrow they'll learn that the dominant male is the one with a metre long piece of chain and obedience is not an option.
I checked the pens and changed my clothes. There's a full bath and dog wash in the barn. It helps keep the house clean. I'll run the trails tonight since there's a full moon. Running in the dark is a rush of senses. Cool night air is different. It feels good on my chest and even the scratches on my arms and legs from unseen branches are thorns is painfully invigorating, gratifying and primal. I embrace the pain. In fact, my body is covered with tiny scars in every place that my beard or body hair doesn't protect. There's risk and reward with everything and a little pain isn't going to kill me. It's time to run.
The chilly night air has made my legs a bit stiff but I can feel him starting to loosen up as I gain speed. There's wind coming from the east. That's usually a bad sign, sign of a storm. I'll run in a storm though, I don't mind. I have a good rhythm now, a good pace This is going to be good tonight. F***! What the hell? I hit my head and I fell. I'm face down on the ground. These damn nightshade vines, they're wrapped all around my feet. I can't even get free. I untied the laces of my shoes and I pulled my feet out to free them. My head is pounding and my right arm is cut. I feel blood running down to my elbow. I must have hit hard.
S***! I hear a bay ahead The dogs are out. What else could go wrong? Whatever happens, I can't lose someone else's dogs. I'll have to fetch them, but my feet are still tangled. What the hell? These vines they're wrapped all over me now, even up to my knees.
If I had a pocket knife with me I'd cut them out. I'm straining, I'm pulling, I'm clawing. Fuuuuuuk.
At least I can still hear the dogs. They're coming closer. I'm glad they haven't run off. At least one thing is going right. The female got to me first she's walking around she sniffed my ass I swatted at her and she nipped it my hand. That b****! I yelled the command SIT, and instead of sitting she reared up on her back legs. SIT What the hell? Is she growing taller? She's taller than I am now. She's got to be what two maybe two and a half metres?
I stood up as tall as I could and ordered her to go back to the kennel. Her right paw struck me across the face so hard I fell like a sack of kibble. I could taste the blood in my mouth, and my teeth felt tender. My head started to swim. I'm a bit dazed. I try to stand up, but the vines. Those vines. They've wrapped around my arms, my wrists and up to my elbows. I struggle to get up, but the vines the tendrils they're digging into my skin I'm stuck on all fours.
One of the males, Dekl, is licking the blood from the cut on my arm. The other male Mac, is sniffing around behind me. I felt Mac's teeth bite at my side and with one swift twist of his jaw I'm exposed. 100% exposed to the elements of the night, and to these dogs. I'm naked, powerless, and bound.
I'm looking at Karra, the female. It's almost as if the vines are obeying her hand signals. She's directing the males and the forest to work against me. When she lifted her paw up and down, I could feel Mac's claws on my shoulder blades and his fur on my back. What the fuuuk? I can feel his canine erection jabbing at my hole. I'm clenching as tight as I can but he's relentless and he's strong. I'm straining against the vines but that's a pointless effort. He's jackhammering my ass.
With my loudest voice, and my last deep breath I yell DOWN BOY. Before I could finish the words, Karra's paw struck my face and ripped chunks of my beard out. Her claws tore into my cheek. With the distraction of the pain I loosened my grip and felt Mac's knot slam inside of me and hot juice running down my leg.
That's when I noticed that the female was not the only one standing on two legs. Dekl was also standing up. Mac had dismounted and was tied to me. I tried to pull away from him, but Karra was there to stop me. And that's when Dekl threw a leg over me and I felt his red rocket jabbing at my back and at that moment that I realized that I was hard as iron.
My head was swimming and I could not figure out what was going on. And then it hit me. Deco was going to double penetrate me. No! No! No! My brain was racing trying to figure out how to stop this, but there was nothing to be done. As Dekl jabbed at my ass, I kept telling myself, " I'm not going to cum. I'm not going to cum. I'm not going to cum." But as my scrotum tightened, and my testicles sucked up inside of me I could feel the rush of relief that was inevitable.
My ass is burning. I'm positive I'm bleeding. My face is swollen, my arm is throbbing, and although I'm sure there's some damage done to my body, the sweet release and relief I feel is unlike anything I've ever imagined or experienced.
And just like that, both males pulled out, and all three canines were on four legs.
The vines had released their grip on me. Slowly, very slowly I crawled back towards the kennels on all fours.
The sight of the barn was beautiful. I was home. I crawled to an open kennel and jumped in. I twisted my muzzle back to lick my wounds and to lick the crust off of my sheath, it's salty sticky taste was it's own reward.
Thanks. Let me know how I did.
I hope this post is ok and the title makes sense. Let me know if not.
I had an idea for a story, kind of inspired by a hentai compilation with a plot I saw a while back where people hack a vr game so it traps the MC in Tifa's body.
Anyway, the idea was the MC is a basically a hentai addicted pervert and gets offered to try a new VR "waifu simulator" game with beast scenarios (and possibly others,) but doesn't realise he'd actually become the "waifu" in the game until it's too late. The story would be like a collection of shorts where he becomes different girls in different scenarios. This could include generic girls, as well as any character you like, since the original idea was going to be a fanfic.
I was just wondering if anyone here would be interested in a story like that, and if anyone would like to give a scenario and character. (I was thinking of posting on AO3, assuming this sub is just for original stories. I could post anything with a generic/original character here for people to read too.)
I haven't written any beast stories before, so this would be my first time
Tags: earwigs, non-con, pregnancy/birth, disgust
She woke up the next day. Gradually, everything began to return to her - the stickiness of the ground beneath her, the rustle of leaves, the gentle caress of a draft against her skin. Slowly, Zoe's eyes fluttered open, and her drowsy mind struggled to make sense of her surroundings: a wall of green, tens of exotic plant species crowded together almost like in a botanical garden.
"Where...?" she murmured, her voice tinged with raspiness.
Suddenly, the memories of her encounter with the giant slugs flooded back, and a jolt of fear shot through her, propelling her up from the ground as if she were a marionette yanked by invisible strings. She sat up, eyes wide, and looked around fully expecting to be pinned to the ground at any moment, but the clearing was empty. Or at least seemed to be.
“Ouch...” Zoe winced, feeling the ache in her muscles and the tenderness of her skin in several places. The ordeal of struggling against her assailants had taken its toll on her body.
She moved her gaze down and frowned, recalling the details of the fateful encounter. She was sitting in a gooey puddle of a slime-like substance, which she knew was the slugs' sperm mixed with her own fluids. Its foul smell was starting to get through to her, and she reflexively almost plugged her nose, but gave up seeing how her hand was already coated in the substance as well.
It wasn't just the hand, though - most of her exposed skin was. Clear trails of mucus remained wherever the mouth tentacles explored, slug cum leaked, or her own saliva dried up; her entire body was sticky and stank. Zoe felt gross, violated. Why have they done this to her?
Slowly, she stood up on wobbly legs and, while trying not to retch, walked out of the puddle, and over to her backpack, which lay nearby. On her way, Zoe grabbed the machete and cleaned it against a banana plant's leaves, which she then used to wipe herself down. It helped, but only a little. Oh, how she yearned for a shower...
"Pull yourself together, girl. You still need to escape from this damn place," she reminded herself, clenching her fists. "Now's not the time to wallow in misery."
Her only remaining articles of clothing were the surviving shreds of shorts clinging to her legs, now reduced to little more than thigh straps, and a spare T-shirt she had packed, which she now held tightly in her hand, with the intention of putting it on.
Suddenly, she remembered something that had, up until now, evaded her mind. Didn't one of the slugs... insert something into her? She vaguely recalled seeing something travel through the slug's penis and the feeling of it spreading her as it entered, but she could no longer tell if it really happened, or was just a part of her delirium.
She inspected her stomach more closely, but it seemed completely normal. Or rather would have, if for her last meal she had a two-course meal and a dessert, and not half a fig. Stunned, with eyes gaping in disbelief, she reached her hand out and caressed her skin, feeling something firm underneath.
“Don't tell me it's...?” Zoe whispered, covering her mouth in disgust. No, it couldn't be. She shook her head and quickly pulled the shirt over her head, covering her belly. Surely she just got a little bloated because she hadn't eaten proper food in a while, that's all. Mystery solved. Trying to distract herself from the situation, she hoisted the backpack onto her shoulder and ventured into the dense jungle, gripping the machete firmly in her hand.
She walked for what felt like hours, the static landscape of the jungle remaining as unchanging as ever. Trees and bushes gave way only to more trees and bushes, their lush greenery stretching endlessly before her. Under different circumstances, Zoe would have been absolutely ecstatic to see so many plants thriving in their natural habitat, but in her current situation, they provided little comfort. Leaves and branches irritated her bare thighs, incessantly rubbing against them as she pressed forward through the dense foliage.
She was incredibly relieved that the slugs' slime hadn't melted her boots off as well, or her feet would have been in a very sorry state by then. She smiled bitterly at the thought, before her face abruptly got contorted into a grimace as she felt something twitch inside her belly.
"Ugh, what..." Zoe whined, pulling her shirt up with a sinking feeling. There was no denying it this time: instead of simply looking overfed, she appeared to be at least 6 or 7 months pregnant now. As the fabric of her shirt rubbed over her nipples she scowled – they felt unusually sensitive and tender. Cautiously, she pulled the shirt up higher, only to realize with dismay that her breasts had grown too, by at least two sizes at that. Tentatively, she touched one and immediately withdrew her hand, feeling very light, dull pain and tingles coursing through it.
Zoe stared at her body in a daze for a moment, forced to confront what she'd previously tried so desperately to wish away: she was pregnant with the slug's babies. Before the thought could settle in her mind for good, yet another twitch forced a groan out of her, quickly followed up by another. She could feel gentle vibrations coming from her womb, a steady pulsing of heat, its intensity slowly building.
She attempted to forge ahead, but after only ten steps, further contractions brought her to a halt. Zoe, now breathing heavily, leaned her back against the nearest tree and slowly sank down, dropping her weapon and backpack beside her.
"Oh gosh, no... No..." she whispered, her hand resting on her stomach. Something was stirring within, softly stretching and throbbing. A sudden flutter in her womb caused her to tilt her head back sharply. The eggs were hatching.
Her breath was coming out in choppy pants, her chest rising and falling rapidly, sweat glistening on her face. A clear liquid began to trickle from her, and she let out a moan as she started to feel something shifting and moving inside her – first only a little, but after a moment everything in her womb was trembling and pulsing.
Zoe watched, shocked, as a light swelling traveled down her lower stomach, slightly bulging out her skin, before reaching her cervix. She gasped when yet another contraction came, and slowly the hatchling stretched the cervix open, squeezing through, and out into her canal. Huffing, gulping and whimpering she spread her legs open, feeling the invader in her body squirm and push forward as her heartbeat accelerated. After a moment something began to sluggishly emerge from her pussy – a grey, slimy body filled her entire vaginal opening before wriggling its way out and falling to the ground. Initially rolled up into a ball, it quickly unfurled itself and began to creep towards her.
“I'm... r-really giving birth... to slug b-babies...” Zoe sobbed woefully in between moans and wheezes, her vision blurring as she watched it from over her bloated stomach, while another one was already spreading her cervix again, ready to come out. She gasped in anticipation.
One after another, they kept coming, stretching her from the inside as she birthed them, her belly gradually deflating with each slug that crawled out. Once outside, the slugs would turn around and climb onto her legs, traveling across her body towards her swollen breasts. Exhausted, with eyes half-closed from exertion, Zoe tried grabbing and throwing them off of her in disgust, but the effort was futile – her movements were lethargic while the newborn molluscs had numerical advantage. Soon they swarmed at her sensitive breasts, pushing and squeezing, forcing the milk out.
“Owww...” Zoe quivered, drained of energy “Please... Don't... It hurts...” She whispered, but indifferent to the pain they caused her the baby slugs continued to forcefully feast on her warm milk, and whenever one was satisfied with its meal, another would come to take its place. Shortly, she was almost completely covered in slugs; they writhed sleazily on her skin, covering her legs, abdomen and lower breasts in a fresh layer of putrid mucus. Zoe gave up trying to tear the gastropods off and only lay there motionless, staring off into the distance, limp.
Fifteen minutes later, she finally mustered the strength to lift herself up. By then, most of the slugs had already departed, and any that remained were promptly shaken off. Despite her belly having returned to its regular size, her breasts remained swollen and still pulsed with dull pain from the relentless kneading they'd been subjected to. She tried pulling her shirt over them to cover herself, but realized that most of the piece of clothing had already been melted away and would only go down just below her nipples. Not much, but it was better than nothing, Zoe figured, shrugging wearily.
Her backpack har disappeared somewhere, but she no longer cared – there wasn't really anything useful in it anyway. With a deep sigh she cut down a vine in front of her and continued forward, weak in her knees. The journey was still far was from over.
* * *
“Is that...?” She asked herself, listening intently. Something in the hum of the jungle had changed, there was a new texture to it, under the rustling of leaves and distant bird calls appeared a new noise: a consistent low rumble.
"No way, a waterfall..." Zoe felt a smile slowly spread across her face for the first time in a while. She longed to wash away the disgusting, sticky slime and its foul stench from her body. Closing her eyes, she tuned into the gentle murmur of water, trying to pinpoint its source, when suddenly, something snapped in the thicket behind her.
She turned instantly and stared in the direction from which the sound had come. Something lurked beyond the leaves, mere meters away, and, frighteningly, it loomed large. "A jaguar?" Her mind raced, attempting to rationalize the big shape. "Or a caiman? The water's close..."
Whatever the creature was, Zoe had no desire to find out. Wanting to put as much distance between herself and the unseen threat, she broke into a sprint - or rather, she would have, if she weren't utterly exhausted from the recent birth. Her sprint quickly devolved into a jog, and gradually slowed down to a brisk walk.
The animal quickly followed suit, and soon a series of footfalls echoed behind her as it brushed against branches, flattened small plants, and trampled dead leaves. It moved slowly, slow enough for her to easily outpace if she were in her regular form, but she wasn't. Zoe struggled to keep up even with her current sluggish pace as she navigated the maze of trees, frequently tripping over her own legs. From what she could discern, the creature should have been roughly a bit larger than a caiman, and from the sound of it even moved similarily, but it definitely wasn't one - its legs skittered across the ground too quickly, and there seemed to be too many of them.
Zoe gulped. She could only resist the urge to peek behind her for so long. She looked back over her shoulder and her worst prediction came true – it was yet another huge insect, or rather two - the other lagging a couple meters behind the first.
Long antennae stuck out from its ant-like head and swayed sideways to the rhythm of its strides, as it moved on six long, beige legs, dragging a huge brown, chitinous abdomen behind it, which ended with a pair of large pincers.
„Holy shit... Earwigs...” She thought to herself, mind numb with fear, before almost falling to the ground again.
Zoe had picked the direction at random, but it seemed that she was in luck this time – the roar of the waterfall was steadily growing louder with every step. Before she knew it, she was standing on bare rock in a clearing, a narrow, elongated pond stretching in front of her and leading to a small waterfall some 15 meters away. She looked around for a way to escape, but before she could make a decision, a similar sound echoed through the air. Her mind worked slowly, trying to identify its source. It was so steady, so mechanical...? Turning around, she looked up in disbelief.
A rescue helicopter was flying from the west, heading towards her in a straight line. Zoe instinctively raised her hand up, waving weakly. She watched as it grew larger and larger between the tree canopies, wiping her eyes to make sure that she wasn't just seeing things. It really was there, they found her!
The earwigs, which have by then also emerged from the treeline, backed away as a gust of wind from the helicopter's rotors swept across the clearing.
„Haha! That's right you disgusting bugs! You won't get me this time!" Zoe laughed mockingly, as the insects retreated bit by bit. “Finally...” She whispered to herself, looking up... Only to see the helicopter continue on its way and disappear behind the trees. She blinked in confusion. Why are they flying away? Didn't they see her?
Slowly, Zoe turned towards the earwigs, raising her hands up. “H-hey, don't-”
Her pleading was immediately interrupted as one of the insects pounced on her, pinning her to the ground.
“Ahhh, no!” She screamed in desperation, struggling under the giant creature. Realizing that she was still clasping the machete firmly in her hand she swung at the animal, hitting one of its antennae. The blade bounced off, but the animal squealed in pain and leaned away from her for a brief moment. That was just as much as she needed. She kicked the ground, slid out from underneath it and jumped towards the water.
“Shit-!” Was as much as she managed to say when one of her feet got caught between two rocks and the leap was cut short, as Zoe fell into the water face first, submerged from the waist up on the edge of the pond.
She flailed her arms around, trying her best to dislodge her foot from between the rocks, but from the position she was in it was nearly impossible – she couldn't see anything nor lift her face above the surface.
Suddenly, something brushed up against her arm, and before she could react a huge leech was already starting to attach itself to her shoulder. Surprised, she punched it away, but promptly another swam out from somewhere and affixed itself on her left breast. She had to hold in a gasp as it instantly started fondling and sucking wildly.
Zoe looked down and noticed that more and more of the parasites were starting to swarm underneath her. She beat her arms around trying to swat away the creatures that swam too close, while also trying to slip her foot out from between the rocks, when another leech came out of nowhere and joined the other one, this time on her right breast.
Immediately, she felt a firm grip around her ankle and was quickly lifted from the water by one of the earwigs, its mandibles clasped gently around her leg, before being lowered down to the ground and let go. Out of breath from the underwater struggle Zoe huffed and spat, standing on all fours, her swollen breasts swinging beneath her to the rhythm of her gasps with the leeches still attached. The earwigs lunged at, and restrained her with their massive bodies, one behind her, one in front of her. She looked at them with revulsion. For a moment Zoe pondered whether she'd actually prefer to be eaten, rather than subjected to the alternative, but she knew that hypothetical was pointless – clearly something else was their objective.
As if to confirm, both insects hastily bared their large, grey penises, a pair each.
“Oh, right...” Zoe remembered through the haze, preparing for what was about to happen “Earwigs have two...” She muttered, staring blankly as the earwig in front of her tilted its body up and threw its legs over her shoulders.
Two 12 inch long, thick, dirty bug-cocks hung before her face and twitched slightly, stacked on top of each other, both dripping with clear precum and some kind of other greenish, fetid exudate, which covered the shafts. Her throat clenched up at their smell as it hit her nostrils with a delay – a sharp, rancid stench of sour rot with a musky scent underneath.
“Holy fuck, it stinks!” Zoe's mind spun and her eyes widened when the insect pushed the tip forward and smeared it against her mouth, the pincers on its abdomen snapping impatiently. The earwig towered above her menacingly, its dead, dark eyes bulging out to the sides as it traced its member along her lips, waiting for an opportunity.
“What choice do I even have...?” She thought to herself, resigned. The woman closed her hands on the ground into fists, sniveled, shut her eyes and finally very slowly allowed her jaw to lower.
With a triumphant chirp the animal thrust forward, forcing her half-open mouth wide and pushing the disgusting, goop-covered, grey mass inside, all the way up to her uvula. Suffocated by the foul odor, Zoe fought not to retch as her mouth was filled with the insect's cock, all her instincts urging her to try and spit right it out.
Meanwhile, the earwig behind her didn't remain idle either. Lifting its upper body it climbed up onto her waist with its front legs and began to carefully adjust itself, swaying lightly to the sides as it aligned its abdomen with the woman, leaving wet spots of precum whenever it accidentally poked her naked skin with the tips of its bared cocks. Finally, seemingly fully primed, it leaned forward, pushing one of them against the entrance of Zoe's pussy. Gagged with the other animal's penis Zoe could barely do anything to react as the earwig thrust forward, spreading, and slowly slipping inside. She could feel herself being stretched, wincing, as the huge cock pushed on, despite its size being so clearly incompatible. As one appendage invaded her pussy, in tandem with it the other sluggishly slithered between her inner thighs, her skin collecting the foul goop and mucus off of its surface.
Having successfully restrained and plugged the poor woman on both sides, the insects began to push in and out of her. Zoe watched, whilst trying not to choke, as the grey organ in front of her eyes slowly began to snake out from between her lips, only leaving the slime and goo in her mouth as it did.
„Wait... It's pulling out?” She thought to herself, hopeful, when only the very tip still remained on her tongue. Immediately she tried to pull her head back as hard as she could and gape her mouth to spit, but as soon as she did the animal rammed its cock forward, forcing the disgusting sludge all the way to the back of her throat. Zoe's eyes bulged out as she was forced to swallow the animal's filth, beating on the ground with her hand in revulsion. The cock pulled back again and slid right back in, filling her mouth with its stinking mass, and her eyes with tears.
At the same time the other animal began its ravaging of her body too, slamming into her from behind repeatedly. Its penis stretched her already badly battered pussy more than ever before, forcing itself forward, and mercilessly assaulting her insides. If she could, Zoe would've gasped - her vision became blurred and hazy, spinning and dimming to the rhythm of her heightened heartbeat when she felt the cock physically bulge out her tummy. She hoped she would pass out, and for a moment her consciousness danced at the precipice of pitch-black bliss, but, almost as if to spite the woman, the scale finally tipped the wrong way and all the sensations came back, hitting her twice as hard. As one cock pumped her, the other appendage slipped in and out from between her well-lubricated thighs, throbbing, as the animal chirped in pleasure. Her swollen breasts swayed back and forth from the motion, the parasites attached to her nipples working as hard as they could to draw every last bit of milk out of her, sucking, pulsating, kneading.
Subjected to an onslaught of stimuli Zoe could barely think, the pain constantly switched spots with shameful pleasure, the heat in her crotch intensifying to points where it almost felt like cold. Her body was pushed to and fro like a rag doll in turns, the earwig at her rear pulling out when the one up front thrust, and vice versa. With her arms and knees so weak she could no longer support herself, and finally, after the last bit of effort went limp, but quickly discovered that it was hardly needed at this point – the animals' cocks, which she'd effectively been skewered onto by that point, were already holding her weight.
The earwigs joyfully continued to use Zoe for a moment; loud, wet slapping noises accompanying their movements, before suddenly the cock of the one behind her slipped out of her pussy, and her rear sank listlessly to the ground. The insect's mandibles began clicking rapidly, as it began shifting in place, trying to insert itself back into its new fuck toy – its penis dripping with precum and her own juices. It prodded around for a moment, prior to eventually finding the entrance and pushing the tip up to it, when Zoe slowly realized something was wrong. Why did it feel so different now?
“No...!” Was her last thought when the cock that had, up until now, been violating her pussy was shoved with full force into her butt, while the one that had only received her non-consensual thighjob took over its duty.
The woman saw stars before her eyes and sobbed as the animals resumed their violent attack on her, ramming, slamming, and trying to drive themselves into her as far as they could. One cock hit her in the cervix repeatedly, sending surges of burning electricity throughout her whole lower body each time it did, the other painfully stretching her butt, while the last one assaulted the back of her throat, her face almost going blue as she choked and gagged on it, desperately trying to catch even half a breath. Snot and thick drool swung from her chin to the rhythm of the abuse, only muffled pleading and moans escaping her throat.
“Is this all I am?” A fleeting though entered Zoe's mind amid the struggle. “A piece of meat for insects to relieve themselves with?” But quickly her mind went blank again, tattered by multiple forced orgasms anf the ever-flowing river of other stimuli.
The earwigs sped up even more, using her like a fleshlight. Their cocks blitzed in and out, strings of precum and slime flying out to the sides, the insects smashing violently into the woman, creating a cacophony of slurps, gurgles and squelches. Her eyes stared ahead, deadpan, as the animals stabbed their penises into her one last time, throbbing wildly, and began unleashing the fruit of their respective climaxes inside her, pumping furiously. Zoe's throat constricted as the insect started to force-feed her its warm seed straight into her belly, while its other cock sprayed it over her face – a facial of rancid, yellow bug cum that forced her to close her eyes. At the same time the other earwig chirped happily as it began flooding her uterus with its semen, its throb feeling like it carried a quarter pint of ejaculate. Soon, their seed started to overflow, seeping from the corners of Zoe's mouth and her pussy, but the animals held the helpless woman in place, forcing her to take it all, while they squirmed in pleasure. She choked and felt like she was drowning, her nose starting to leak cum while her throat was completely stuffed with her assailant's cock. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the bugs slowly pulled out, allowing the excess that had been plugged inside her to seep out of the woman as she collapsed to the ground, completely drained of energy.
As they disappeared into the thicket, the leeches detached themselves from her bruised and aching breasts and crawled out of her sight towards the water.
Exhausted, Zoe tried to lift herself from the ground, but a deep, searing ache shot through all the muscles in her body, sending her to the ground and right back into the puddle of semen underneath her, where her consciousness slowly faded. Serenity returned to the scene, the jungle resuming its soothing low buzz as if nothing happened at all.
---------------------------
Hello everyone, Fullfmofu's back! 7 months late... but still! I hope you enjoyed the second part to my first ever story! Keeping to my promise, I tried to be as mean and cruel to the MC as possible (I'm sorry, girlie!), trying to fill that slightly sadistic niche :D Also, to adress some possible comments ahead of time - yes, I did take some... artistic liberties with the biology, I know that's not how earwig penises work... But c'mon, I'm just trying to have some fun here! If you have any other criticisms - please let me know, I want to improve! Also, tell me what you'd like me to write about next, I'll seriously consider all your suggestions! Thank you for reading! xx
https://archiveofourown.org/works/60107209
Title: The Thunder Lord's Right
Pairing: Jinouga | Zinogre/Original Female Character(s)
Rating: Explicit
Summary: Mary’s disappointing experience with the Girros hangs over her head, and she is constantly reminded of its inadequacy in scratching the itch she never knew she had. Yet even that creature's attempt at dominance left her empty and wanting, a need now burning in her core. Driven by an insatiable desire, Mary visits the Coral Highlands and lures Zinogre, the Lord of Lightning, to her. The storm above mirrors her hunger as she surrenders to something dominant and unstoppable—a true beast that can finally claim her.
Primary Tags: Teratophilia, Knotting, Belly Bulge, Bestiality, Monster Sex, Impregnation
Day 28 of Kinktober with the prompt of Glowing! I didn't write entry 09 with the intention of making a degenerate sequel, but it came together perfectly. I like this little OC I've made for these stories, I even created her in Monster Hunter World to get an accurate depiction. I might even post her later.
Excerpt:
Zinogre presses its massive muzzle against her, nuzzling and huffing along her throat, down her collarbone, and finally hovering near her hips. A low growl rumbles from its throat as it presses its nose to her waist, inhaling deeply.
Her scent drives it wild, her undeniable arousal mixing with the lures.
Then, without warning, it pulls back and issues a howl that vibrates through her entire body. In one swift movement, it tears her waist armor aside with a rough paw swipe, exposing her slick, heated flesh to the chill night air. Mary lets out a yelp as the Zinogre roughly flips her over, lifting her onto her hands and knees. Her core clenches in anticipation as it steps over her, each footfall like thunder, claiming the space around Mary until it has her surrounded.
The Zinogre lowers itself, positioning its massive body against her. She gasps when she feels the heat of its thick, throbbing cock press against her thigh, sliding along her flesh with insistence. The sheer size of it makes her stomach tighten with anticipation and raw need. Her body quivers as the craving that haunted her for so long is finally within reach, but a fragment of her refuses to give in. The Zinogre must earn her submission.
Mary’s survival instincts kick in when she feels the beast’s shaft touch her sensitive skin. She digs her fingers into the ground, trying to squirm free. Her hand darts out, reaching desperately for her fallen weapon, barely within reach. But just as her fingertips brush the hilt, Zinogre notices, snarling as it shifts its weight, pinning her wrist to the floor.
It had only been a month since the Princess Alura received the Giant Savastran Wolfhound Virix for her coming of age party. Already, the beautiful young adult could not imagine her life withoit him.
With each passing day, Princess Alura fell more in love with Virix. The softness of his fur, his hot, sweet breath, and the enthusiastic lapping of his big, sloppy tongue between her legs. The way he pushed it between her labia and dragged it across her anus, perineum, and vagina, the wiggle of his squishy nose pressed against her clitoris. It all drove her through endless rolling waves of squirting, mind melting orgasms. She almost never stopped.
"Glin, water!" the Princess shouted. With all her sweating, squirting, and drooling, Alura needed constant rehydration.
"Glin!" She yelled again, louder and more impatient.
"Here, Your highness," Glin said as he shuffled into the room. He carried a bucket of water and a drinking ladle in one hand and a leather pouch in the other.
"What took you so long?" The beautiful princess asked sharply. "I'm as dry as a bone." She was naked on her bed, covered in sweat.
As if to punctuate her declaration, the giant dog violently shook out his soaking wet coat, covering Glin in a mist of the princess's feminine ejaculate. Glin quietly spat out the bit that got in his mouth.
"I am terribly sorry, Princess." He hurried over and set the bucket of water next to her bed, then filled the drinking ladle and handed it to her.
Water spilled out the sides of Alura's mouth as she guzzled the water. She finished the ladle's worth in one long gulp, belched, and handed it back to Glin, waving for another draught.
"Apologies." Glin bowed. "I was in the midst of procuring My Lady's... stretching equipment," he explained as he continued refilling and handing her the cup.
It was hard for her to drink without spilling, partially due to her rapid intake, but also because the bed was rocked by Virix's continued dutiful licking of his mistress's nether region.
"Down, Boy." Alura gently ordered. She had to catch her breath. Virix immediately stopped licking and sat on his haunches, quietly panting with his big, pleasuring tongue hanging out the side of his mouth, still dripping with her juices.
"Fine." The princess sighed. "I suppose now is as good a time as any."
Glin knelt at the foot of the bed between Alura's legs and withdrew two items from the pouch. One was a yellow squash the approximate size and shape of an average human penis. The other was a small bottle of oil.
Glin poured a generous portion of oil into his hand and slathered it all over the squash. The princess looked down between her legs at Glin.
"Hurry up!" she demanded, spreading her pussy lips.
Glin inserted the oily squash into Alura's vagina.
This was a daily routine for Glin. Much to his chagrin, he had been tasked with preparing the princess for penetrative sex with the Giant Wolfhound. Despite her constant, profuse lubrication, young Alura's pussy was far too tight for the dog's oversized member, so it fell to Glin to work progressively larger objects into her "lady flower" until it could accommodate the absurd volume of Virix's canine sex organ. After several weeks, she had barely adjusted to the size of a normal man's penis. Including the knot, Virix's cock was almost double that in length and even more in thickness.
The Princess lay back on the bed, absently playing with her nipples while Glin carried out his chore. He felt a puff of warm air and a ripple at the back of his cloak.
The canine was sniffing Glin's backside and starting to nose around under the servant's clothes. Glin knew what was coming next.
"My Lady?" Glin meekly asked her attention.
The princess sighed with lazy irritation. "What?"
Glin's voice was shaking. "Your, um, companion appears to be preparing to once again... satisfy himself. In me."
"Are you bragging?" Alura snapped, sitting up on her elbows. "Don't you know how much I wish to be in your place?"
Glin was squirming. "Of course, Princess. That is why I'm performing this, erm, exercise. It's just that, the last time he did it, I could barely walk for a week."
"How is that my problem?" She asked.
He did his best to focus, but Virix's warm, wet tongue swiped between Glin's buttocks. The sensation would have been rather nice if he didn't know about the next part. "I, uh, I wish to serve you as promptly as- oh, goodness. There's the tip." Glin inhaled and gritted his teeth. "I can't run to the well and back four times a day if my legs don't work."
The princess sighed in acceptance. "I suppose you have a point. Here, boy." The princess whistled and the dog jumped onto the bed, nearly breaking it again.
Virix stood astride Alura, his genitals dangling and swaying just above her.
His testicles hung like two plums in a sock. The slow wag of his yard-long tail imparted to them a pendulous swinging.
The movements of the canine's over-large member were more subtle. Its hardness allowed only a tight wiggle. It was red and swollen and it pulsed with his heartbeat.
The sight of the great beast's imposing reproductive ensemble elicited something in Alura that was beyond words. "Lust," "Obession," "Rapture," were not even close to capturing the hypnotic, vibrating, mindless feelings that rippled electrically through her body from the hot center of her womb to the tips of her fingers and toes.
She didn't need an instruction manual to grab that giant dog cock with both hands and start tugging. Her fingers couldn't wrap all the way around his bulging shaft, but with both hands together she got a solid grip and pulled on it at a steady pace which set her young tits jiggling.
The furry weighted sack of dog balls swung backward and forward now, the speed increasing with Alura's rhythmic jerking.
Virix whined in pleasure. Alura closed her eyes and imagined that the herbaceous fruit Glin worked in and out of her lady flower was the Giant Wolfdog's magnificent cock.
"Faster," she Moaned.
"Yes, Your Highness." Glin replied.
"Quiet," Alura ordered, eyes still closed. "No talking. Just go faster."
Glin did as he was told.
Alura jerked Virix's fat dog dick at the tempo with which her slick hole was being penetrated.
Virix was drooling now; slobber from his mouth and precum from his canine cock. He let out a constant strained whimpering.
"Faster!" Shouted Princess Alura. Her hips were thrusting now. It was hard for Glin to keep the squash inside her, so he pushed it in deeper. The oily produce made a squelching sound.
"Oh, fuck." the Princess moaned loudly. Glin was unaware she knew that word.
"Oh, fuck!" She moaned, louder still.
Alura jerked Virix's monster cock as fast as she could. The massive beast was whining loudly and thrusting his hips now. His veiny red organ had somehow swelled even bigger and clear precum was streaming out.
Glin panted and broke a sweat trying to keep pace, furiously ramming the phallic fruit into Princess Alura's leaking vagina.
The young princess let out a wild scream and arched her back so high that her belly pressed into Virix's underside, squeezing the length of his vast penis between her smooth abdomen and his soft, furry belly.
Virix let out a deafening howl and thrust all the way forward. The tip of his cock reached Alura's face. She instinctively pulled his cock into her mouth (what she could fit of it, that is, which was very little) and she sucked hard.
The beast unleashed a flood of semen that immediately overflowed Alura's mouth and nose. His cock popped out and continued to spurt. She coughed out a blob as rope after rope of hot seminal fluid poured onto her face, her hair, and all around her. It blasted out of him like a firehose until everything beneath and in front of the giant dog was saturated with steaming spunk. His reservoir seemed limitless.
Glin took a guess at what the Princess would want and pushed the yellow squash as far into Alura's pussy as it would go. His reward was a spray of the Princess's own juices right into his face. He spat and turned his head to the side to little avail. The girl continued to ejaculate with a pressure and volume that guaranteed a soaking for anyone within 10 feet.
When the torrent of sexual emissions finally subsided, there was not a dry surface in the room. Glin wiped Alura's love nectar from his eyes and flicked it to the ground. His cloak was saturated. He looked around the room to see the Princess's fluids running down the walls behind and on either side of him. It puddled on the floor. The fact that her petite body could even contain this quantity of liquid--let alone expel it in such a fashion--was incomprehensible. The sight in front of him, however, was something else entirely.
It looked as if all the batter of a medium sized bakery had been packed into a canon and fired at the wall several times. Thick, white dog semen was plastered from ceiling to floor, including the young Princess and her dog who both appeared to be napping.
Virix's canine cum matted his fur. The Princess's hair was slicked back with the stuff. Her face was slimy and coated. Seminal fluid bubbled out her nose and dribbled from the sides of her mouth. It continued to leak out of Virix's penis as well.
Glin was too exhausted to be shocked. His life was formerly a series of menial tasks punctuated by occassional degradation. Now he was occupied round the clock with royal dog-sex logistics. He made a mental note to bring extra towels on his next visit to Princess Alura's chambers. And extra buckets.
Judy Hopps, the determined rabbit officer, found herself in a seedy part of Zootopia, her eyes narrowed with focus as she tracked her suspect. The elusive black horse, known for his involvement in a string of thefts, had led her to this abandoned neighborhood on the outskirts of the city. She cautiously approached an old, rundown house, its windows boarded up and the front yard overgrown with weeds. This had to be the place, she thought, her instincts tingling with anticipation.
With her heart pounding, Judy entered the dilapidated building, her small frame moving gracefully in the dim light. The house seemed empty, with creaking floorboards and cobwebs hanging from the ceiling. She made her way down a long, dark hallway, her ears twitching at every sound. The silence was eerie, broken only by her soft footsteps and the occasional scurry of a stray insect.
Reaching the end of the hallway, Judy's gaze fell upon a slightly ajar door. A faint light seeped through the crack, and a strange, alluring scent filled her nostrils. Her curiosity piqued, she approached the door, her paws sweating with anticipation. Taking a deep breath, she pushed the door open, her eyes widening in shock at the scene before her.
Inside, the room was a stark contrast to the rest of the house. It was dimly lit, with flickering candles casting shadows on the walls. A large bed dominated the space, and on it sat the black horse, his massive frame relaxed yet exuding raw power. Judy's eyes trailed down to his crotch, where her jaw dropped at the sight before her.
The horse's enormous flaccid cock lay across his lap, its sheer size impressive even in its soft state. It was a beautiful shade of dark gray, with thick veins running along its length. The horse idly played with his shaft, his hands gently stroked the sensitive flesh. As Judy watched, transfixed, the horse's cock began to respond, slowly hardening and growing even larger.
But it was not just the horse that caught Judy's attention. Across from him, on a worn leather chair, sat a wolf. His fur was a lush gray, and he was in the midst of a sensual act of self-pleasure. The wolf's hand moved in slow, deliberate strokes along his thickly furred sheath, his eyes half-lidded with pleasure. Judy's breath hitched as she realized the wolf was coaxing his own cock out of its hiding place.
Inch by inch, the wolf's canine dick emerged, a slanted tapered tip peeking out like an organic lipstick. The wolf's breathing grew heavier, and his hand moved faster, the fur of his sheath slick with pre-cum. Judy's heart raced as she witnessed the wolf's struggle to fully expose his erection.
"I can't get hard without seeing a big knot," the horse remarked, his deep voice breaking the tense silence. His words seemed to spur the wolf into action, and the wolf started stroking while squeezing with more pressure, pulling his sheath back as much as he could.
The horse commented again to him: "I love the color of your shaft, like some lipstick all the way out of its tube. That angle makes me want it on my lips. With a final, forceful push, the wolf's sheath slid back, revealing a magnificent knot that was only half formed. It was a deep crimson color that contrasted with his gray fur.
The wolf gripped his shaft just below the knot, and squeezed hard. He began tugging upward, applying pressure to the backside of his knot. Judy's eyes widened as the wolf's cock began to pulsate, each throb accompanied by a powerful ejaculation. Thin, watery cum squirted from his tip in enormous amounts, coating his fur and the surrounding area.
The horse, seemingly spurred on by the wolf's display, began to stroke himself with more purpose. His massive horse cock responded eagerly, hardening and lengthening until it stood proud and erect. It was a breathtaking sight, a majestic gray column of horse meat with a beautifully flared head that had to be over twenty inches long. The horse's hands worked feverishly, his own pre-cum dripping down the shaft.
As the horse's cock reached its full potential, he let out a low, primal moan. His strokes became faster and more urgent, his balls tightening with impending release. The wolf, still tugging at his own knot, watched with hungry eyes as the horses throbbing became slow and deliberate. He saw one last huge throb and he jumped up and ran over to him. He grabbed the huge flared head and pointed it toward his face.
Hot horse cum shot from the flared head, painting the wolf's face and filling his mouth with thick, white streaks. The horse's powerful body shuddered with pleasure, his hands gripping the bed as he emptied himself. The wolf, his own cock throbbing in sympathy, leaned forward, and the two began to rub their cocks together, smearing the sticky cum all over their bodies.
Judy stood frozen, her mouth dry as her private parts pulsed with a desire she had never known. Her paws trembled, and she felt a wetness between her thighs as her body betrayed her professional demeanor. She watched, mesmerized, as the horse and the wolf continued their erotic display, their cocks glistening in the candlelight.
The wolf, still not fully satisfied, layed down on the bed beside the horse with his head toward the edge. He pulled the horses enormous cock down toward his mouth, his tongue darting out to lick the horse's cum from his shaft. The horse let out a low, pleased sound, his cock twitching with renewed interest. The wolf took the horse's length into his mouth, his muzzle stretching to accommodate the girth.
As the wolf sucked and laved at the horse's cock, the horse leaned back to have his mouth level eith the wolfs doggy dick, gripping his knot and guiding it towards his own mouth. The wolf's eyes widened with excitement as he felt the horse's hot, wet mouth engulf his knot. The horse's lips and tongue worked in unison, sucking and milking the wolf's cock as he thrust gently into the horse's mouth.
Judy's breath came in short gasps as she witnessed this forbidden union. Her body was on fire, her own arousal building to an unbearable intensity. She couldn't tear her eyes away as the horse and the wolf lost themselves in a frenzy of lust, their bodies slick with cum.
Just as Judy thought she couldn't take any more, the horse let out a loud, guttural cry. His body tensed, and he pulled the wolf's knot deep into his throat, swallowing around it as he came again. The wolf's eyes rolled back in his head as he felt the horse's throat muscles milk his cock, his own release triggered by the intense stimulation.
The wolf's cum erupted from his cock, filling the horse's mouth and spilling down his chin. The horse gulped and swallowed, relishing the taste of the wolf's seed. The two collapsed in a heap on the bed, their bodies glistening and their cocks slowly softening.
Judy, her body trembling with unfulfilled desire, slipled her hand into her pants and pushed a finger firmly betwen her lip, pressing on her clit hard. She gasped, and the sound caught the attention of the duo. She turned and fled the house, her mind reeling from the raw, unbridled passion she had just witnessed. As she made her way back to the city, she knew her life would never be the same. The memory of that night would haunt her, and she wondered if she would ever be able to find satisfaction in the arms of another, after experiencing such an intense display of animalistic lust.
Little did she know, this was just the beginning of her journey into the dark, erotic underbelly of Zootopia.
Judy’s breath hitched as her lips pressed firmly against the smooth, tapered tip of Ice’s cock. The warmth of him pulsed through her, radiating from the soft pink flesh that darkened as her tongue swirled over it. His tapered head was slick, already leaking pre-cum, and she relished the salty taste, her lips curling into a smirk as she felt the heat rising between them. The slant of his tip curved slightly into a thickening shaft, the shape uniquely suited to the raw power that lay beneath his calm exterior.
Ice remained eerily still, his piercing blue eyes locked on hers, but Judy could feel the subtle tremors in his body—his cock twitching as she applied more pressure with her lips. He was growing rapidly, the flesh swelling against her tongue, deepening in color from soft pink to a flush of red that darkened the further down his shaft she explored. Her fingers gripped the base of his sheath, pulling it back to expose more of him, revealing the thick, veined girth that throbbed under her touch.
Without hesitation, Judy wrapped her lips fully around the slanted tip, her tongue tracing every ridge as she took him into her mouth. The heat of him filled her, the taste of his pre-cum teasing her senses as she sucked harder, coaxing him to grow. Ice grunted softly, his hips shifting forward, a subtle signal that she was pushing him closer to the edge. His shaft was swelling with each rhythmic throb, the once smooth surface now thick and veined, pulsing as the blood rushed through it.
Judy’s eyes narrowed as she worked him deeper into her mouth, her hand gripping the thickening base of his cock. The contrast between the slender tip and the girthy shaft was striking, and she marveled at how quickly he grew, the knot at his base beginning to form—a thick, swollen bulge that would soon make him nearly impossible to hold back. As her lips slid further down his length, she could feel the knot expanding, pushing outward, its size nearly double the rest of his cock as it throbbed violently beneath her fingers.
Her popped fully into place, the bulge now thick and firm, pressing insistently against Judy’s hand. His climax had already begun, each throb of his cock bringing with it a fresh surge of heat as thick ropes of cum spilled into her mouth. But this was only the beginning—the knot at his base ensuring that his release was a prolonged, relentless process that would continue until his body had given everything.
Judy’s lips tightened around his shaft, swallowing eagerly as his cum flowed freely. With every pulse of his knot, another wave of heat flooded her senses, and she reveled in the raw power of it, her tongue sliding over the slick, veined surface of his cock. Ice groaned, his body trembling as his climax continued, unrelenting, his cock swelling even more as the knot throbbed harder.
She pulled back slightly, letting the head of his cock rest against her lips, but her hand never left the knot, squeezing it firmly as it pulsed in her grasp. Ice’s body shuddered as yet another surge of cum poured from him, filling her mouth with each rhythmic throb. His climax wasn’t a single release but an ongoing eruption, his cock twitching violently as his knot ensured that he stayed locked in this state of prolonged ecstasy.
Judy grinned as she felt the heat of his cum flooding her mouth again and again, her hand tightening around the base of his knot to prolong his release. She marveled at the way his cock remained hard, pulsing, never softening even as he continued to spill himself into her. His shaft, thick and veined, twitched in time with the throbbing knot, each spasm bringing with it another wave of cum.
Ice was panting now, his breath ragged as his body convulsed with the intensity of his ongoing climax. Judy could feel the raw power of him in every pulse, his knot so swollen and firm that it seemed to anchor him in this endless state of release. His cock twitched violently in her mouth, the thick, salty cum spilling from him in relentless bursts as his body continued to give everything he had.
Even as the flow of his cum began to slow, Ice’s cock remained hard, his knot still fully swollen, pulsing with each lingering throb of his climax. Judy pulled back slightly, her lips sliding up to the sensitive head, her tongue flicking over the slit as she tasted the final remnants of his release. But even as his body began to calm, Ice’s cock remained swollen, the knot ensuring that he stayed locked in this heightened state for as long as his body would allow.
With one final, powerful spasm, Ice’s body went rigid, his knot pulsing one last time before his cock began to soften, the tension finally releasing as his climax reached its conclusion. Judy wiped her mouth with the back of her hand, her breath heavy as she looked up at him, her body still humming with desire.
Ice’s icy blue eyes met hers, a look of deep satisfaction in his gaze as his body slowly relaxed. His cock, still thick but no longer pulsing, slipped from her mouth with a soft, wet sound, the final drops of cum spilling onto the floor as his knot began to soften. He was panting, his chest heaving, but the intensity of his prolonged release had left him visibly drained mouth moved with increasing urgency, her tongue dancing over the sensitive head as she sucked him deeper, harder, her free hand massaging the swelling knot. She could feel the tension building in his body, the way his cock pulsed in sync with his heartbeat, and she knew that Ice’s release was no simple peak but a relentless, ongoing climax that would only intensify as he swelled.
Ice let out a low growl, his hips thrusting forward as his knot.
Judy rose to her feet, her lips still tingling from the sheer force of his climax. She had explored every inch of him, felt the raw power of his release, and now she knew that Ice was unlike any other.
Literotica refused to publish. Go figure.
The dumbest thing I've ever written and also the most fun. Enjoy.
Author's Note: This story intentionally pokes fun at societal norms and hypocrisies as well as Literotica's own content boundaries. I challenged myself to see how closely I could approach but not violate the limits and still get published. Just a little fun. The next thing I knew I'd written this stupid story that's kind of funny too. I myself only give it a one in five chance of getting published. Fingers crossed!
One day Elon Musk asked his engineers why they hadn't invented a flamethrower that he could sell to anyone with the money to buy one. They said "ask the lawyers." So, that's what he decided to do.
The next day he met with the lawyers and asked them why his engineers hadn't invented a flamethrower that he could sell to anyone who wanted to buy one. The lawyers explained that there were laws against flamethrowers which was silly because anyone can own a roofing torch which was basically the exact same thing. So Elon said to the lawyers "Why don't we design our own roofing torch and sell it to people who want flamethrowers and just name it "Not a flamethrower? That way everyone knows what they're buying, but they also know we followed all the rules no matter how stupid they were." The lawyers thought about it and said, "yeah that'll actually work," and they did it did. They even sold out in 24 hours. By selling 2000 "Not a flamethrowers" they proved to everyone, that rules that you can't enforce waste everyone's time. They also proved the hypocrisy of enforcing rules regarding some things of questionable morality, while permitting other things of equally questionable morality.
The paragraphs above are for entertainment and informational purposes only and have nothing to do with the paragraphs below.
One morning, Daisy Sue Stevens woke up super horny. It was her twenty-first birthday and she planned to spend it lounging around the house naked all day long. She stood in the mirror naked and admired her small breasts, her tiny butt, and her favorite toy in the whole house, her smooth hairless cunt! She knew some people didn't like that word, but she sure did! She loved it especially because others found it filthy and wrong. She didn't care much what other people thought. She walked into the kitchen completely naked. Soon after, her mom walked in. She knew how great she felt when she was naked. When she was alone in the house and naked she masturbated constantly. Daisy Sue had tested every penis shaped object she could find, to see if it would feel nice inside her. She done naked jumping jacks in the front room with the curtains open so that old man McGurdy could have a little thrill too. Daisy Sue loved making other people happy especially if she could do it naked.
"Happy 21st birthday honey! Oh I just love how you keep your little pussy shaved! Totally bald except one tiny little bit of fire red hair! That's going to drive all the boys crazy for sure!
Sorry that we can't spend your birthday together sweetheart. I'll be gone at work all day. You'll have the whole house to yourself. Also, since you're a legal adult now, I put some magic mushrooms I'd been saving in the fridge. Maybe you could make yourself a nice omelette for breakfast.
"Sure mom. Thanks, I'm craving Captain Crunch though. I'll be fine alone mom. After all I have Brutas here to protect me. I'm just going to lounge around naked and play with my cunt all day. It's my favorite thing to do on a lazy day like today."
"Daisy Sue, before I go, I wanted to remind you that if you eat the mushrooms, you may have vivid hallucinations today. Don't worry about it though, it's all part of the journey. Now, I know that was a super weird and super random thing to say just now but just accept it ok sweetheart? Don't be scared if you hallucinate ok? Who knows? If you do hallucinate, you can be certain that no matter what happens next or how real things might seem, they are definitely NOT real. Anyone who would say otherwise is an idiot."
Just before the door closed, Daisy Sue called out to her mom one more ridiculous time. "Hey mom?"
"Yes dear?" her mom said walking back through the doorway, clearly not annoyed at all by her daughter making her late. She was certain that whatever her daughter needed was truly important. "Mom, Katy and I were at the dildo store yesterday and we saw dildos that were practically identical in size and shape to the penises dogs and horses have, it seemed so strange that a society that forbids humans to copulate with animals would be accepting of that sort of thing. Since they were day glow colored and made out of silicone that proves their not meant to be real right?"
Daisy Sue's mom chuckled. "Of course not dear! Why would anyone want to pretend to copulate with a dildo practically identical to a well known animal when the church and the government have made it perfectly clear that we're not allowed to do so even in the privacy of our own homes? You and that Katy sure do have wild imaginations!"
"That's good news, because I bought a giant blue one! It's called the KnotDildo and I'm going to ride it all day until my pussy aches! I wonder why those brightly colored dog and horse shaped dildos appear to be the most popular adult sex toys on the market today, if they're not for pretending to be with those animals? Weird huh?" she said standing naked before her mom with her hands on her hips and a look of incredulity. "Hmm. So weird."
"It is very strange isn't it? Enjoy your sexy day honey. I'm jealous you're spending a whole day pleasuring your cute little cunt with a beast like that. I sure wish I could stay home with you. Well I gotta go now. Bye dear."
Daisy Sue's mom took just two steps, stopped at the door one more ridiculous time and looked over her shoulder. This time it was she who remembered something important. "Hey honey one more thing. Please make sure the family computer is available when I get home. I want to publish my newest "non-consent" story on my favorite online erotica site because the "non-consent" category is definitely not about rape and rape fantasies and therefore morally beyond reproach.
"You got it mom. Have a great day!"
Daisy Sue found some music she liked and turned up the volume. She danced all over the house naked and free. After a while she became hungry and decided to make herself some breakfast. She opened the cabinet hoping to find her favorite breakfast, Captain Crunch cereal, but alas there was no Captain Crunch in the house. She decided to make herself an omelette instead. She opened the fridge and grabbed the eggs and the cheese and searched for something else to put in her omelette. She found some bacon and then she remembered her mom's suggestion and grabbed the magic mushrooms as well. A few minutes later she sat down at the kitchen table to eat her beautiful birthday omelette. She bounced to the music as she ate her birthday breakfast. She was so happy and carefree and she sang as she ate. As she washed her plate in the sink, she knew what she wanted to do. She'd cleared her entire day so she could try out her brand new giant blue KnotDildo, shaped suspiciously like a dog's penis, with a giant knot at the bottom and everything.
She skipped to her room to find the shopping bag she'd brought home from the dildo store. Her cute little butt and her adorable A cup boobs bounced with each stride. She found the shopping bag, grabbed it and then opened her bedside table and found the lube she kept there. She took both of them and skipped back to the living room. She could already feel her pussy getting a little wet in anticipation. She opened the package and took a few minutes to contemplate her new purchase. It was mostly blue with pink lines running through it almost like the veins of a real penis. It was as long as her own arm and almost as thick as a 1 liter bottle of pop! It was larger than anything she'd ever pushed into her tiny pussy before, but her inner whore demanded that she take her masturbation to the next level.
She had purposely bought one with a suction cup on the bottom. She knew from previous experience that the family coffee table was the perfect height and width. It allowed her to straddle what ever toy she chose and ride it like a jockey in the Kentucky Derby. She turned off her music and opened her laptop to find some Hentai Porn, which was her favorite genre. She loved the ones with mythical creatures, like minotaurs, dragons, and werewolves. Daisy Sue held the giant blue knot dildo in her fist just above the base. She raised it above her head and then slammed it down onto the coffee table as hard as she could. The suction cup squeaked as the air escaped, confirming that it was firmly attached to the table just as Daisy Sue intended. With that she sat down on the couch and propped her feet up on the coffee table. She spread her legs wide and placed her laptop on her tummy and clicked the play button on the screen. A tiny little human girl was tied up and bent over a log. Her little ass was high in the air and a man was standing behind her. Daisy Sue watched as the clouds above the man parted revealing the full moon. Seconds later the man began transforming into the mythical half man half dog creature known as a werewolf. Not only did he sprout hair all over his body, but a close up of his groin revealed a dog-like penis. Similar in most ways, including the tell tale knot, identical to the new toy she'd just smashed onto the coffee table. Daisy ran her fingers lazily through the tiny quarter sized patch of red pubic hair she left above her otherwise smooth formerly teenage pussy. The idea of being the sexual prisoner of a beast like that really got Daisy Sue's juices flowing. Her upper chest began to flush, another tell tale sign that she was becoming aroused. Two videos later, she knew she had to try the KnotDildo. She put her laptop at one end of the coffee table so she could watch more hentai porn while she slowly acclimatized her tiny formerly teenage pussy to the massive KnotDildo. She pushed play, and grabbed her lube. She squirted a giant blob into her palm and transferred half to her other hand. She slid both hands up and down the giant rubber dog like dildo. When she was sure it was sufficiently coated, she straddled it and slowly lowered herself. Just as the dildo entered parted her sweet smooth pussy lips, she looked up and saw her enormous Great Dane Brutas watching her from the corner. She loved Brutas so much. She thought it was sad that he didn't have a girl dog to fuck. Filled with lust, she pushed that thought out of her mind and allowed her weight to push the dildo into her cunt. She was only able to take a small amount, but she knew that would change, if she kept at it.
Ten minutes later she'd managed to fit the dildo even further inside of her tiny hairless cunt. The entire head of the KnotDildo was inside her. She was able to bounce up and down on it a bit. It stretched her in every direction and it felt glorious. A thin layer of perspiration covered her skin, combined with the effects of the ceiling fan above caused goosebumps on her skin. She was tempted to go for her first orgasm, but she wanted it to get at least half of the shaft inside her first. She wanted to stretch the pleasure out as long as she could.
Just then, the hallucinations started. She still had 9 or 10 inches of dildo left to fit inside her formerly teenage cunt, but now that she had the fat head inside of her, she could now place her palms on the table and use her body weight, her lower back and her abs to do the rest of the work. Her laptop screen showed a naked girl being fucked in every hole with what looked like octopus tentacles. Oh boy that looked like fun. She began to see colors in the air that she knew were not real. She was definitely hallucinating. She decided to surrender to the hallucinations as her mom had suggested. The last bit of reality she saw was her Great Dane Brutas staring at her intensely. He was panting, and his own doggie hardon was on full display. She closed her eyes in anticipation of a randy romp with a mythical creature she'd been dreaming of. She wondered what the beast would look like. Would it have dragon's wings, or maybe tentacles? With her eyes closed she imagined riding reverse cowgirl atop the mystery beast. She could feel his fur beneath her palms. Bracing herself with her hands, she raised her cute little butt up high, so that only the tip of the KnotDildo was still inside her. Then, she dropped her weight and let the toy slam into her until it reached the resistance of her tiny formerly teenage pussy. She raised her ass up again, and dropped it a second time, and then a third and fourth time. She was twerking with gusto on the giant blue rubber dog dick. She opened her eyes briefly and saw that the girl on the laptop screen was getting fucked from behind. She lifted herself off of the giant blue rubber dog dildo and with all of her might, pulled it away from the table. She walked into the kitchen bent over and slammed the base of the dildo into the fridge, at a height she already knew from other toys would allow her to back up into it and imagine a mythical beast fucking her from behind. She got down on her hands and knees, reached back and placed the tip of the rubber dick at the opening of her tiny cunt. She pushed her hands into the tile and slammed her little ass back. She felt her cunt give way and she knew she had most of the shaft inside of her. She looked up and across the room she saw her real dog Brutas smiling at her. It had to be the mushrooms, but she could swear he was actually smiling at her, like a human would, his real life dog dick was fully erect and massive to behold.
She began to imagine what it would be like if a mythical werewolf or other mythical canine used her for its own pleasure. Lust took over her body as she pushed her body closer and closer to the knot at the base. Using her knees and palms for leverage and support she rocked back and forth harder and harder. As the walls of her pussy began to make way, she started pushing back forcefully with each backwards stroke.
"Uh! Fuck yeah. Fuck me you beast. Fuck my teenage cunt with your furry knotted cock you wonderful beast. YES! YES! YES!"
She couldn't resist any longer and the first of what she hoped would be several full body orgasms passed through her body like an electric current. She briefly dismounted the dildo to retrieve her laptop from the living room. She set it up on a chair at eye level and started a new video. As it began she scooted herself back until she felt a rubber dog penis at the entrance to her cunt. She let the feelings wash over her body and mind. With her eyes closed she heard her mother's voice.
"Your cunt is so beautiful sweetheart, just like the girl it belongs to. Follow your heart and your lust. Succumbing to desire is human and healthy. Keep pushing until you reach your goal of having that glorious knot inside of you."
She kept her eyes closed so she could soak up every morsel of stimulation she could. The hallucinations were working overtime. Everything felt so real. Her mother had warned her this might happen. She remembered her mother's words.
"Daisy Sue, if you do hallucinate, you can be certain that no matter what happens next or how real things might seem, they are definitely NOT real. Anyone who would say otherwise is an idiot."
Daisy Sue felt the slimy tip enter her formerly teenage cunt. The werewolf was mounting her from behind. She could feel his furry arms holding her by the hips. She could hear the mythical dog panting escape the mythical creature's mouth. She even felt the monster's drool pooling in the small of her back. She no longer felt the need to push back on the dick. She surrendered to the beast behind her. She would be there for him to use, until his desires were sated. She felt his furry arms pull her hips back wards and sink almost all of his dick into her. He released the pressure and she rocked forward. He immediately pulled her back onto his cock. He was growling like the beast that he was and his hips began to pound her very quickly. Rapid fire would be understatement. The thrusts were faster, but also more shallow. She craved the entire thing. She wanted that dog dick to stretch her like it did before. She pushed back as he pulled her and she felt the knot touch the lips of her cunt for the first time. Oh the glory she would feel when it was finally inside of her. She pushed back again and once more she was rewarded with the lightest touch of the knot against her. Try as she might she couldn't get it to slip inside of her. She wanted that lupine dick in her cunt.
"Fuck me you beast! Fuck my tiny formerly teenaged cunt!" she cried. "Slam your knot into my pussy. Fuck my whore cunt like a bitch in heat!"
The nature of the hallucinations shifted, as hallucinations are want to do. Her eyes still closed she imagined looking behind her to see the beast pounding away at her cunt. The mental image her brain returned was almost exactly like her own pet Brutas! First and foremost the beast fucking her was NOT Brutas, because she could still see the real Brutas in front of her. He was across the room, watching her getting ravaged and panting. It was NOT Brutas because his fur was blue. It was NOT Brutas, because he could smile like a human, and finally it was NOT Brutas because he looked at her and spoke like a human for the first time.
"What you lookin' at bitch. Shut your fucking mouth and get ready for the rest of this big blue fantasy dog dick."
What a relief it was for Daisy Sue to know it was not her dog because it meant she could unabashedly entice and induce this creature to sexually ravage her little body all day long. Oh what fun they would have together! She decided to name him KnotBrutas because he REALLY WAS NOT BRUTAS!
KnotBrutas pounded away at Daisy Sue's formerly teenage pussy. She reached back with one hand and began playing with her clit. God she loved the way he was fucking her cunt. It wasn't her cunt anymore it belonged to the beast behind her.
He was really slamming into her now. Her eyes rolled back into her head. She couldn't remember ever being fucked so animalistically before. And then it happened, with one giant thrust the beast's giant knot pushed inside her. She cried in a mixture of pain and pleasure. Her pussy wasn't ready for that much girth and that definitely hurt, but god it felt so good. Daisy Sue smiled because was a full fledged whore now, just like her mom told her to aspire to. She was tripping balls, and having her whore cunt ravaged by a mythical dog like creature. KnotBrutas was fucking her like there was no tomorrow. The knot pushed past the opening of her pussy stretching it on the way in and then stretching it again back out again. With each forward and reverse thrust she felt the glorious pleasure of being stretched wide open by a hairy beast. KnotBrutas' blue furry paws pulled against her hips and for the first time he howled at the moon.
"Aaaaaaoooooooooooh Aaaaaaaaaooooooooh!"
"Yes! Yes KnotBrutas my cunt is yours boy. Pound that pussy mister. Fuck my cunt you blue haired mother fucker!"
KnotBrutas let out another huge howl and then fell forward on top of Daisy Sue's back. She felt, or rather hallucinated, his teeth grasp the back of her neck, owning her as he pumped the knot in and out of her. His giant blue, probably rubber, cock was stretching her cunt with it's girth and smashing her cervix with its length. It hurt, but it a way that Daisy Sue associated with pleasure. KnotBrutas lodged his knot inside of Daisy Sue's tiny pussy one last time. His semen flooded her womb triggering her own orgasm.
"Oh yes boy ! I want your cum! I need your cum! I need your giant blue knot! I am yours to use boy. Fuck me whenever you want ok boy?"
Daisy Sue was so exhausted, laying on the living room floor, feeling KnotBrutas' hot breath on her young cunt. She needed a break, so he tried to shove KnotBrutas away, but he growled. She tried again and he growled even louder. At that moment Daisy Sue realized that the knot was stuck inside her and that he was growling in pain! That glorious knot was not done with her pussy yet. She was tired but the fact that she had no choice, turned her on again. She wiggled her ass and ground her pussy against KnotBrutas some more. She played with her clit ever so gently, savoring the moment. She must have fallen asleep at some point with the knot still inside her. When she awoke, she knew she was still tripping balls. KnotBrutas was licking her face. The real Brutas was by the front door watching KnotBrutas and Daisy Sue in the living room. Daisy Sue smiled up at Knot Brutas and patted the bright blue hallucination on the head. She fell back asleep and stayed that way until she felt a cold nose against her pussy lips.
Daisy Sue rolled over onto her back. She closed her eyes and once again let the mushrooms do their hallucinogenic magic. Blue haired KnotBrutas licked her inner thighs. She pet him on his soft furry head and ran the soft fur of his ears through her fingers. KnotBrutas was licking closer and closer to her warm, wet, cunt. Every so often he would nip at the sensitive skin of her inner thighs with his teeth.
KnotBrutas seemed very interested in her scent. She sure hoped he was. She already wanted and needed the hallucination now known as KnotBrutas to ravish her a second time. Maybe he was shy she thought. His blue rocket was starting to poke out a little. She took that as a sign. Perhaps if he caught the scent of her sweet little formerly teenage pussy he would become aroused.
She spread her legs wide so that he could see & smell her smoothly shaved pussy. She lazily ran her fingers between her lips below. It felt nice to be free, nude, and masturbating with her new hallucination imaginary friend. It didn't take long before KnotBrutas got a sniff of her cunt and decided to investigate.
"I love you KnotBrutas. Does my cunt smell good? Just wait until you taste her. I'm sure you're used to ones with fur on them, but I think mine's kinda cute! Besides she does have a little tuft of red fur on top. Tee Hee!"
Daisy Sue was happy her furry friend was enjoying himself. She thought that he deserved sexual pleasure just as much as she did. KnotBrutas needed a friend he could fuck whenever he wanted. Maybe Daisy Sue could volunteer!
She could tell he loved the smell of her young cunt and she loved the long soft sloppy licks that KnotBrutas gave her. She hoped KnotBrutas would lick her that way for as long as she wanted.
KnotBrutas licked further and further up Daisy Sue's inner thighs until she could feel his cold nose against her tiny cunt. She giggled with laughter because it tickled so much! "Stop KnotBrutas! Stop! You silly NotDog! Your nose is too cold against my little bitty cunt!" she giggled.
Undeterred, KnotBrutas pushed his cold nose between the folds of Daisy Sue's sweet fragrant pussy. The heat of Daisy Sue's cunt warmed his nose until it didn't feel cold to Daisy Sue anymore. His huge silky slimy tongue started lapping at the folds of her pussy. Daisy Sue's eyes rolled back in her head. KnotBrutas was the best pussy licker ever! KnotBrutas spent a long time between her legs licking the folds of her sweet hairless cunt. Ah! Not real. Daisy Sue's pussy lips were filled with the blood brought on by the arousal of being a dirty girl who let a NotDog lick her pussy while she was home alone with him. Doing things society said were naughty was exactly what Daisy Sue liked the most. She loved the taboo nature of being sexual with KnotBrutas.
KnotBrutas was really going at it licking her cunt. but despite his animalistic enthusiasm, he couldn't seem to concentrate on her clit.
"It's ok KnotBrutas my boyfriend can't seem to learn how to do it right either," she told her new furry friend. She reached down and played with her clit while KnotBrutas licked her juicy cunt. She felt the heat rising in her body and knew she might have an orgasm soon. She decided that wouldn't be fair to her new friend KnotBrutas.
KnotBrutas deserved to have fun too so she nudged him back away. "Shoo! Shoo KnotBrutas! We have all day to play and I want a closer look at what you've got down there! Daisy Sue gave him a big hug. Daisy Sue remembered how much her human boyfriend loved it when she sucked on his penis and licked his balls. Even though her boyfriend didn't have a bulbous knot at the base like KnotBrutas had, she had a feeling KnotBrutas would love the feel of her whore tongue slathering his blue furry shaft, head, balls, knot. She wanted that knot. She wanted to lick the knot. She wanted to fuck the knot again. She wanted it in her mouth, in her ass, and in her tiny little whore cunt. But, who even knows what totally mythical creatures like KnotBrutas want to have licked? Sheesh!
Daisy Sue decided the only way to know was to try it out. So, she got down really low on her hands and knees and got her face super close to KnotBrutas' furry blue penis. It was huge! She thought " I need to have some NotDog cock in my mouth asap.!"That's super naughty and hot she thought. If my friends at school knew I was sucking KnotBrutas' big cock right now they'd call me a dirty whore, and I'd love it!"
Before she could do that two thoughts had came to mind. How big was KnotBrutas' hairy blue cock? Would she be able to fit the whole thing inside her tiny mouth? What about her petite little cunt? She just had to know! She stood up and walked to the kitchen to find the tape measurer. She could feel KnotBrutas' nose poking her between the cheeks as he followed her all the way there. "He must really love my pussy! That's so sweet! Good boy KnotBrutas!" Daisy Sue got the tape measurer from the drawer and walked back over to the couch. She tried and tried to get KnotBrutas to stand still but he just wanted to lick her cunt as much as he could! How could she blame him for that?!
"Ok boy ok I get the message." Daisy Sue laid on her back and let KnotBrutas stand over her. If KnotBrutas was human, their position would probably be called sixty-nine. KnotBrutas sniffed his way back into the folds of Daisy Sue's cunt and resumed licking with a new enthusiasm. Daisy Sue looked up and saw KnotBrutas' giant penis bobbing just above her face. She just had to know how big KnotBrutas' penis was, but first she had to make sure it was fully erect so her measurement would be accurate.
She reached out her tongue until she made contact. An electric shock of depravity went through her entire body. In the back of her mind she knew it was just her imagination, but at that moment it felt like the naughtiest, raunchiest, filthiest thing she'd ever done and she loved it. She was pretty sure KnotBrutas loved it too, because his penis got even bigger. She licked and licked KnotBrutas' penis. She thought it looked amazing. It was blue in some places and pink in others. It was even even purple down by the knotty base. Daisy Sue decided to lick him there because he'd probably get a lot of pleasure from it. As mythical animals, their brains thought mostly about eating and fucking. She wondered if mythical dogs had brains similar to real dogs. She'd already learned at school that real dogs do not have object permanence like humans. If mythical dogs like the blue haired talking KnotBrutas didn't have it either, and KnotBrutas was to fuck Daisy Sue "Doggy style" as he likely would, then as long as he couldn't see her face, he wouldn't even know it was her. Do to his unsophisticated animalistic brain, he'd probably just think she was a hairless animal and pound his dick into her over and over while loving every second of it.
She thought KnotBrutas' penis looked like a blue rocket which made her giggle. She slipped the tip of KnotBrutas' penis inside her mouth and swirled her tongue around and around the shaft. Oh yes she was being a dirty slut this morning wasn't she? She looked across the room at her own Great Dane Brutas, still laying on the mat by the front door. It was clear he was judging her for being a little whore. No matter, she thought. Today was her day.
KnotBrutas' penis swelled inside Daisy Sue's mouth. She slid KnotBrutas' penis in and out of her mouth for several minutes while KnotBrutas sloppily licked her cunt. She sucked and sucked on his penis. She even put the whole thing deep into her mouth and down into her throat. KnotBrutas must have liked it because he stopped licking her cunt and began thrusting his hairy blue cock in and out of her mouth like a wild animal from a mythical land might. She could feel his huge cock fill her throat and his furry balls against her forehead. That made Daisy Sue happy. Daisy Sue was fairly certain that KnotBrutas' penis was fully erect so she released it so she could measure it. "Sorry boy! But don't you worry your big penis is just going to love what comes next! You get to fuck might tight little cunt!"
Exactly, how big is the mythical creature's penis? Well Daisy Sue wasn't certain about the other creatures but KnotBrutas' blue rocket was 7.5" from its tip to the big knot at the bottom. She didn't measure the knot, but she knew she was going to get it back inside her no matter what. She just felt like she owed KnotBrutas the full experience.
Now that she knew how big it was, Daisy Sue knew she couldn't wait any longer. Her boyfriend was worthless in bed and she hadn't had a proper orgasm in weeks. She hadn't had an orgasm from a human being in months! Today she was home alone with no one to judge her. She was a newly minted free thinking adult and if she desperately needed to be fucked animalistically, she felt it was her right to do so. Daisy Sue knew she needed her cunt stuffed fullll of mythical dick on the double dammit! She turned around and put her elbows back on the couch and wiggled her tushie to entice KnotBrutas to come over and investigate her cunt.
Ok boy I'm all yours. Let me have it. KnotBrutas approached her from behind. Daisy Sue immediately felt a strange tension in the room. She was only 4'10'' tall and 98lbs. Her tiny little frame was sweaty and she became aware that her own mood had changed from playful to deeply wanton. KnotBrutas appeared to be feeling the same way. He was inspecting her body, as though he owned it. He put his nose by her neck and opened his mouth. It seemed to Daisy Sue, he was checking to see if the back of her neck was going to fit in his mouth. He walked back out of Daisy Sue's view but she felt him shoved his nose into her cunt. This time he did so roughly and sniffed hard in short staccato breaths. He grunted a few times. Daisy Sue wasn't sure why, but she was totally turned on by how submissive she felt at that moment. He sniffed her asshole similarly, staying there quite a while. He must really like assholes. Maybe the next time she tripped balls on mushrooms, she would entice him to put his big knotty cock inside that part of her instead.
Soon, she heard a slight grunt come from behind her and felt KnotBrutas' furry paws on her rib cage. She also felt his furry thighs against her butt cheeks. She was so ready for this. She wanted it so badly. She wanted to be used, like an animal, by an animal, even if it was a mythical one.
KnotBrutas pounced on her back, attempting to plunge his big blue KnotDog penis into her. She felt the tip of KnotBrutas' blue rocket stabbing away at the area near her cunt, but not quite hitting the bullseye. She decided to risk reprisal, and reached a hand between her legs, found the tip of his huge furry mythical animal cock. She placed it at the entrance to her cunt, and pushed backwards until she had impaled herself on it. She inhaled loudly. The sound of her gasp sounded exactly like it does when someone surfaces from swimming underwater a little too long. She could hear KnotBrutas panting, and felt his slobber dripping on her asshole. She loved being spat on already, another kink society didn't understand. He was only rocking a little bit, she needed to be fucked hard. She started shifting back and forth, and KnotBrutas started matching her pace.
Daisy Sue was in bliss. She felt like a complete whore, the kind she wanted to be. She had a cunt full of hallucination induced beast cock (clearly it was just the dildo she bought earlier that day she thought briefly) and he was pounding her. She decided that she was a whore, and that she liked being one. She decided to own it as best she could. She grunted like an animal, he responded by biting the back of her neck. He was thrusting into her tiny little cunt with the full force of his weight. His teeth felt amazing on her neck, he wasn't injuring her, but he was owning her. This idea for KnotBrutas to ravish her, may have been hers in the beginning, but at this point she couldn't stop it even if she wanted to. That was such a hot thought that she had her first orgasm. She screamed loudly as her thighs quivered under KnotBrutas' furry thrusting body. "Oh! God! Oh! Fuck! Fuck me like a whore! Like, Like an Animal! Yes! Oh god it's so big!" Her voice was loud, but husky, gravel-like, like a woman who'd completely given up all sense of propriety, in lieu of complete and utter debauchary. She was fairly certain it couldn't get any better. A few seconds later, she knew she was wrong. KnotBrutas' thrusts got more powerful along with his grunts, and while he still wasn't injuring her neck, he sunk his teeth deeper into her skin. This caused her to cum a second time. Deep groaning, gravel-like voice produced the words that came out of her next.
"Ooooooooo fuuuuuuuuuck! I'm coming on your blue rocket boy! Fuck me boy! C'mon boy fuck me harder. Good Boy! Good Booooooooy!" just then she felt pressure against her cunt, and she realized that the knot, his knot was pressing against the entrance to her cunt for the second time in one day. She wanted to say "fuck me" but all that came out was the howl of a bitch wolf. "Aaaaaaaaaaa Ooooooooooo, Aaaaaaaaa Oooooooo." She had no idea whether she had just spoken the some mythical dog language or not, but a second later, with one big shove, she felt the knot enter her cunt. Her eyes shot wide open, and it briefly took her breath away. Grunt after grunt the he fucked her and she fucked him back. Her husky throat only made dog noises now. She placed her hands on the couch and used if for leverage so she could slam her tiny little cunt back onto KnotBrutas' massive mythical penis,driving him deeper inside her. At the same time Daisy Sue could feel that he was the same time he was pulling her into him with his front paws. She felt pleasure, she felt pain, she felt all mental connections to time and reality slip away. What a beautiful hallucination! For the next few minutes she was totally in her head, focused on how it felt with each slamming thrusts. KnotBrutas was panting heavily now, he was drooling so hard that a puddle had formed in the small of her back. Daisy Sue was also panting heavily. She felt the momentum filling her up inside, she was wanton, rabid even, she felt completely out of control, release was coming, but she just had to wait for it. A very low guttural growl came from behind her. She was still getting slammed over and over by her furry friend's magnificent blue mythical cock. Each thrust shocked her entire body. She might need a neck brace tomorrow just to walk around! Still she loved each thrust into her young cunt. She felt, something start in her toes and with each thrust of his cock it crawled up her legs. Three thrusts later it made it to her tiny little cunt, and she climaxed harder than she ever had in her entire life. KnotBrutus howled like a werewolf from the movies.
"Aaaaaaoooooooooooooooh! Aaaaaaaaaaooooooooh!"
Cum came shooting out of his hairy penis like a fire hose. So much cum that it filled her on the inside and continued to leak out onto the floor. Gallons of it were everywhere. Daisy Sue who was still coming harder than she had in her life when she realized she was squirting in equally copious amounts. Her knees, shins, and feet would soon be underneath the massive pool of cum combined with her own squirt. Her orgasm never died down, it just kept building. She was completely out of her mind in orgasmic bliss, and finding it difficult to catch her breath. She tried to speak, but nothing came out, she tried to scream, still nothing came out. Finally at the peak of their mutual orgasms, she threw her head back and looked to the ceiling. She opened her mouth and out came, "Aaaaaaaaoooooooo ooooooo oooooooo oooooooo Owwww owww owwww!" Oh how glorious it was! "I'm a bitch wolf now!" she thought.
Daisy Sue collapsed on the living room floor, in a pool of cum and squirt. KnotBrutas' furry penis was still deep inside of her. She tried to stand up but couldn't. KnotBrutas, who himself had been in and out of consciousness, awoke and attempted to stand, only to find himself stuck. They were both so confused. It was his giant, knot which was still swollen and still lodged inside her warm beautiful, delicate cunt that caused them to be attached. Each time either one of them attempted to pull away, they found they couldn't. They both fell asleep laying in the giant cum/squirt pool, because it was the only thing they could do. When Daisy Sue woke up, she was naked, on the living room floor. The carpets were dry, she had no scratch marks on her arms or hips, though she was certain she'd had them a few moments prior. She felt a tenderness in her cunt, and when she touched it, she knew, it had been well fucked. She sat their gently playing with herself, trying to keep the sensitivity alive, but it faded soon enough. She got up, feeling as though she might have been dreaming all along.
Just then she heard the sound of keys in the front door. Shortly after that her mother entered the kitchen and found Daisy Sue sitting at the breakfast table still naked, and appearing exhausted.
"How was your special day dear?"
"Oh just fine mom. Those mushrooms were amazing!"
Daisy Sue followed her mother into the living room. The massive blue KnotDildo was still stuck to the coffee table, which was covered in Daisy Sue's squirt.
"Oh my! This must be the toy you told me about earlier. That's quite something now isn't it? I'll bet between the mushrooms and this lovely thing, a girl could close her eyes and convince herself she was being fucked by a real dog even when it was just a rubber dildo huh?"
"Exactly mom. Exactly."
Princess Alura practically sprinted to her chambers. Virix, her Giant Wolfdog companion, galloped along behind her. As soon as they crossed the threshold, she slammed the door.
Alura breathlessly scanned the paper she had just acquired from her servant, Glin, who tried to hide it from her.
"Not decent," she scoffed. "If these activities are decent enough for Savastran noblewomen, they are decent enough for me."
The more she studied the document, the more it made sense. It became more intimidating as well.
She looked at the huge Wolfdog and thought about his giant phallus. She wanted it, and the diagrams showed her where to put it, but the proportions seemed wrong. She couldn't imagine how her own tiny lady flower would accommodate Virix's penile girth.
She also had no idea how far inward she could take it. She had explored herself with her finger, but was barely a knuckle deep before it pressed against her maidenhead and stopped.
Alura had never been much for patience. Even the seemingly impossible size difference didn't change that.
The Princess sat back on her bed, lifted her dress, and spread her legs wide to fully reveal her genitals.
Her labia were slightly puffy and wore a thin coat of soft pubic hair. A trickle of grool leaked out of her.
Virix sat and watched with incredible restraint. He licked his chops.
Alura pursed her lips for the summoning whistle.
The very split second air left her mouth, the giant dog leapt forward ane buried his nose in her crotch.
She gasped and let out a loud, surprised moan. She was already having her first orgasm.
Virix's giant tongue ravenously lapped at her vagina, slobbering and slapping her ass and legs, pushing into her crevices. As he licked, his nose pressed against her clitoris and wiggled. She had another orgasm, this one accompanied by a healthy squirt of feminine ejaculate. The wetness just made Virix more enthusiastic in his voracious lingual assault.
Princess Alura's climax continued in waves. She didn't understand what was happening to her body. It was overwhelming and confusing. She would have been frighened if it didn't feel so good. Her moans got louder and louder. Without thinking, she began to grind her crotch on the dog's snout. His tongue went deeper into her.
Alura lost her breath. Her whole body started shaking. She fell backwards onto the bed.
Eventually the shaking subsided and she lay there limp and panting.
Virix licked her clean, then walked to the side near her face and rested his chin on the bed.
"Good boy," she wheezed and scratched his giant, furry head. His big tail wagged.
Alura patted the bed. Virix hopped up, his weight almost collapsing the structure. He curled up next to her, half of him hanging off the bed. Much like the princess's vagina, the bed was far too small to accommodate a beast of his proportions.
Alura was--for the most part--in a blissful daze, but a corner of her mind was hard at work, trying to come up with a solution to the size difference between her genitals and the dog's. There was a knock at the door.
"I told you not to bother me, Glin!" Alura shouted. "Leave my food by the door."
"Alura, this is your father."
Alura shot up. Her father--the King--was the only person who intimidated her. He was a kind man, but he was also stern. She smoothed her dress and hair, then unbolted the door.
"Yes, father?" She said, innocently.
"I heard noises coming from up here that made me think you were being harmed. Are you alright?"
"Yes, Father. I was... I was practicing my singing. What did you think?"
"It was... different."
"I guess need a lot more practice."
"I suppose so. Carry on." The King did not relish the thought of those sounds coming from his daughter's bedroom, even if it was singing. He went to Glin's quarters.
The heard a rhythmic thumping sound through Glin's door. 'Is eveyone just playing music now?' The King thought. He pounded on the door.
"Just a minute," Glin called from the other side.
"It is your king, Glin"
There was a burst of fumbling and knocking things over before Glin opened the door, panting and straightening his cloak.
"What were you doing in there, Glin?"
"Nothing, Sir." Glin was holding a crumpled, slighty scorched piece of paper in one hand. He hastily put it behind his back.
"I want you to obtain some bagpipes, Glin," the King directed, "and play them while Alura sings."
"I do not know how to play the bagpipes, Your Highness."
"That's okay, she doesn't know how to sing. Go now."
"Your wish is my command, Your Excellency."
Bagpipes in hand, Glin approached the princess's quarters. He heard irregular pounding and grumbling sounds. He knocked quietly.
"Come on!" The princess shouted. "Get in!"
He entered, then froze. His mouth was agape.
Princess Alura sat on the edge of her bed, legs spread wide. Virix stood atop her, thrusting. The dog's giant, swollen member poked at the young woman's tiny pussy like someone trying to put a cucumber in a keyhole.
The princess noticed Glin and shrieked.
"I told you to leave me alone!"
"My deepest apologies, Your Majesty. I thought you told me to come in."
"I wasn't talking to you!"
Virix was still poking at her with his thick, bright red cock. Glin covered his eyes.
"Your father told me to play bagpipes while you... practiced."
"I don't see how that could possibly help." She looked at the instrument.
"Wait. Bring that here. Virix, down boy." The servant and the dog both followed their respective orders.
The princess pinched one of the bagpipe's tubes between her fingers.
"Glin, do you think this would fit in my lady flower?"
"I could never comment on such a thing, My Lady."
"Not even if the alternative is my Wolfhound ripping your face off?"
Virix quietly growled.
"I think, Your Grace, with slight effort that... yes. I believe it would."
"Excellent. Go ahead."
"I'm sorry?"
"Well," the Princess explained, "I can't exactly weild that contraption myself." She pointed emphatically. Get over here and put that in there."
Glin wondered how long it might take to die from face-removal-by-Wolfhound. After carefully considering his options, he knelt between the Princess's legs. 'At least she's extremely wet,' he thought
"Push!" shouted the princess.
Alura and Glin both winced as they felt her maidenhead tear. If the King found out what Glin was doing, he would surely repeat the process, but with Glin's urethra as the point of entry.
The Princess snapped her fingers and made a hand gesture Glin did not recognize
The intention of the gesture became frightfully clear when Glin felt Virix's hot breath under the back of his cloak.
The dog deftly flipped the cloak up and over the Glin's back, exposing the servant's backside.
"Um, what is he doing, Your Highness?" Glin asked, terrified of the answer.
"You can't expect to leave him unsatisfied."
Before Glin knew it, the massive beast had mounted him.
As various things went into various holes, all three of them howled. Even the bagpipe let out a little whine.
The King heard all this from across the castle.
"I just don't understand music these days," he sighed.
The last of Princess Alura's fear melted away the moment she petted Virix's face. His white fur was softer than the finest fabric, his panting warmed her body, and the long tongue hanging from his mouth gave him a goofy charm that made her giggle.
The giant Savastran Wolfdog's tail wagged gently as he sat before her, content just to wait for his mistress's command.
Alura hugged him like a giant teddy bear and his big tail wagged harder. Funny that a gift that arrived on the day she became an adult made her feel like a kid at heart.
Alura made a mental note to send a 'thank you' basket to the Savastran prince as soon as possible. Well, to have Glin send one.
She thought about how Glin had used hand signs to make Virix do things. She wished she had paid better attention. She had been transfixed by Virix's presence. He was almost as tall as her and exuded a certain aura she wanted to lose herself in.
"Do that thing!" she commanded, frantically waving her hand round in random configurations.
Virix cocked his head to the side and stared at her flailing hand, then her face, then back to her hand, trying hard to decipher her wishes.
"The rolly thing! The thing where you go on your back." She touched his back.
He wagged his tail and pushed against her hand.
"No. Turn around."
She pushed on the wolfdog's shoulder and again he leaned into her hand.
Alura huffed and pouted in frustration. If Virix wouldn't move how she wanted, she would move herself. She crouched down to peer at what hung beneath the giant dog's back legs. He laid down on the ground and put his face to hers.
"No!" The princess yelled in frustration.
Virix whined apologetically.
"I'm sorry, boy." She rubbed his head, "It's not your fault. I need to learn your language."
He panted and his giant tail waved back and forth.
"How did Glin know those hand gestures?"
Virix stood up and trotted over to her table, gently picked up something with his mouth and brought it to her.
It was an envelope. On the front was written "For Princess Alura," in exotic flourishes. On the back was a broken wax seal bearing the impression of a detailed, wolf-shaped signet. There was a piece of paper inside.
Alura extracted the piece of paper and unfolded it.
"Dear Princess Alura," she read. "Please accept this, the finest Wolfhound of his litter, of the most noble breeding line in Savastra, as a gift to you for your coming of age. This proud beast will serve you day and night asking only your love in return."
She glanced at Virix and smiled. He smiled back and wagged his tail. She continued reading.
"Below are a few basic commands. In time he will learn to follow your instructions instinctively. Until then, be careful with the moves on the second page until you are physically prepared for his size."
Alura flipped the paper back and forth. She saw diagrams and gestures like Glin had used, things like 'sit,' 'stay,' 'roll over,' etc.
She tried a few of the gestures and was delighted to see the dog perform for her. He was just as excited to understand what his mistress desired.
When she he had him roll onto his back, she found herself staring at his sheath and egg-sized balls. They wiggled as he wagged his massive tail.
Princess Alura had an urge to repeat Glin's performance from earlier so she could see Virix's sex organ again, but she was too shy. She knew there was something she wanted to do with it, but she didn't know what.
Alura turned back to the letter and its instructions. She had done everything it listed. None of it seemed particularly dangerous, even for an inexperienced princess. Where was page two?
She dug around in the envelope and searched under the table, but there was no second page to be found. She puzzled for a moment, then had a realization.
"Glin!!" The princess screamed and stormed out of the room. Virix trotted along behind her.
Glin's door was closed and Alura heard a repetetive thumping sound from within. She burst in.
Glin yelped and hastily pulled his cloak down. He covered his lap with one hand. The other hand was holding a piece of paper.
"I knew it!" she exclaimed, striding toward him furiously.
Alura ripped the paper out of Glin's hand. "How dare you!" She glared at him.
Glin stammered. "I- I- I'm sorry, Your Highness. I didn't think you would care."
"You didn't think I would care?! You didn't think I might want this?"
Glin shook his head.
Princess Alura looked at the paper. It was blank except for a crudely drawn figure of a King's Guardsman with a massive penis.
"I don't want this!" She shouted.
Glin winced and whimpered quietly as he watched her crumple the paper up and throw it into the fire.
"I want page two of the Wolfhound instructions!"
Realization dawned on Glin and he went from one fear to another.
"There... was no page two, Your Highness."
"Don't lie to me, Glin! I will throw you in the dungeon myself!"
As if this threat from the King's daughter wasn't scary enough, the Giant Wolfdog at her heel stared at him and emitted a low growl that Glin could feel in his bowels.
"A thousand pardons, Your Highness, I beg of you. I only opened the envelope to look for safety information. Which, really, is what I found. The things on that page... I know you are an adult now, Princess, but no lady should see those things. No servant, either, honestly."
"That is not for you to decide, Glin. Give me the page. And don't tell me you destroyed it or you'll get far worse than the dungeon."
Glin reluctantly went to his cabinets. He retrieved the document from the bottom of his sock drawer and gave it to the princess, cringing at the thought of what she was about see.
As Princess Alura scanned the page, her face slowly transitioned from curiosity to confusion, to excitement.
She spun her finger in the air. Virix rolled onto his back. She glanced at the paper, then the dog. She made a fist and pushed her thumb out from between her fingers.
This time Virix didn't need any help from Glin to get into a breeding mood. His giant red sex organ stretched out of its sheath. Even on Virix's large torso, his pulsing member looked disproportionately gigantic.
Alura squatted down, reached out, and gripped the dog's girthy penis. It's heat and throbbing gave her a thrill. Her hand didn't fit all the way around it. She squeezed and tugged at it.
Virix made a pleasured whimper.
Alura experienced the warm tingling in her lower abdomen again and even more leaking from her lady flower. Virix sniffed the air.
The Princess stood up, giggling and clapping her hands. She twirled her fingers again and Virix stood up.
Alura pored over the instructions until she found what she was looking for. She walked to Glin's table and leaned forward, placing her elbows on it and pushing her backside outward. Virix was still smelling the air as he walked over to explore under her skirt with his nose.
She was about to make another special hand gesture when Glin cleared his throat.
"Perhaps the lady would prefer the privacy and comfort of her own quarters. They are far more spacious and... padded."
"Good point," the Princess said. "I may be occupied for some time, so just leave food and water outside the door every few hours."
"Of course, your Majesty."
The Princess made her exit, Virix loping behind her, sniffing her rear end.
'That girl will be the death of me,' Glin thought as he pulled the scorched ball of paper from the fire and smoothed it out.
EDIT: A word
[Author's note: The 6 chapters in this series have inconsistent titles, so I'm linking them all here in order. Below that is the 6th and final chapter. Thanks for reading!]
Firsts At the Aquarium
Chapter 6: First Year At the Aquarium Part III
Maya's gait was off as she walked toward the office of her boss, Dr. Anja Coleby, the marine biologist who ran the starbase aquarium.
Maya didn't even notice she was walking funny. Her mind was fully occupied by the incredible experiences that put her spine out of place.
I the last 24 hours, Maya had experienced an ass-to-ass anal encounter with her beautiful boss, a real DP with the two sweetest bottlenose males, a wild 7 foot dolphin's massive load shooting all the way through her body, and--the part she could hardly believe was real--the massive penis of the giant 14-foot bottlenose dolphin Poseidon going all the way into her womb and releasing a load that literally and figureatively sent her to heaven.
Thinking about that part of the encounter brought her back to her body. She was sore, weak, and tingling from the waist down. She made an effort to stand up straight and tried to stride confidently into Dr. Coleby's office. Maya craved Dr. Anja's approval almost as much as she craved Poseidon's giant dick.
"You look like shit," Anja commented.
Maya couldn't decide if Anja's posh british accent made the negative observation more or less hurtful.
"That's to be expected, of course," Anja continued. "I doubt anyone has ever had as much dolphin cock inside them in one night as you just did."
Maya wasn't used to hearing Dr. Coleby use such crude language. Considering Anja's physical beauty, talents, and career achievement, Maya realized it was possible that this was the first time Anja had ever been jealous of another person.
Anja reached into a desk drawer and retrieved a small bottle that rattled as she tossed it to Maya.
"Pain killers. Hang on the the bottle, you'll need them for a day or two."
"Thanks."
"You're welcome. On to business. As I'm sure you've heard, the starbase just got a new chancellor."
"I have."
"It turns out he is an old friend of mine. We did field research together on aquatic mammals while I was working on my second doctorate."
If it were anyone else, Maya would have thought she was bragging. With Dr. Coleby's looks, she had every right to be vain; with her CV, she deserved to be arrogant, but Anja was neither.
Anja continued, "It was during that research that I dscovered my romantic feelings for Delphinidae. It turns out he shared those feelings. With him in charge of the starbase, I finally felt comfortable bringing a certain proposal to his desk."
"A proposal for what?"
"An 'after hours' dolphin show."
"Do you mean...?" A kaleidoscope of ideas spun around Maya's head.
Anja expounded, "One might call it 'Aquatic Burlesque.' You have seen first hand how these incredible creatures' talents go far beyond tail-walking, ball balancing, hoop-and-flip nonsense. They have made an artform of sexual play and it deserves to be shared with those who can appreciate it."
Maya nodded in enthusiastic agreement, then paused. "How will we find an audience? A show like that can't be publicly promoted, can it?
"No, but we can purchase targeted advertisements on certain videos. We have already done some preliminary market research. There are literally dozens of us."
"Sounds like a fun project. What can I do to help?"
"I want you to run it, Maya."
"Wait, What? I can't-"
"You can, Maya. You have to. I will be busy with regular operations, but it's more than that. You have a special gift, one that should be shared with the world."
"I do?"
"When you came here, you had almost no experience engaging in the physical love we share with these creatures. Within 24 hours, you gave Poseidon the most powerful cetacean orgasm Tom had ever seen, turned an unexpectedly agressive encounter with Pan into a healthy relationship, created a triple pair bond with the Twins via double vaginal penetration, and matched my record for number of orgasms in one night."
"How do you know all this?" Maya asked.
"I checked the sensor logs." Anja admitted. "You surprised me that night."
"Thanks?" Maya said, unsure how to feel. Apparently Dr. Coleby watched the sensor logs a lot.
In addition to the wonderful beasty events Anja listed, Maya had also burned in her mind the vivid images of the beautiful Dr. Coleby; The way her cleavage jiggled as she stripped off her skirt, her giant breasts pouring out of her bra in slow motion when it was unclasped, the long, powerful legs, flat stomach, and big, firm ass.
She rembered the sight of Anja standing tall like a goddess on Poseion's broad supine body; watching her descend and accept his thick, writhing member all the way into her body.
"You surprised me too." Maya smiled.
The women looked at each other warmly for a brief moment.
"I'll do it," Maya said.
"Excellent!" Dr. Coleby showed more excitement than Maya had ever seen.
"On one condition."
"What is that?" Anja paused her elation, intensely curious.
"That you join me once a month for a special showcase. I know you're busy, but you also have talents that-"
"I'll do it!" Anja burst out, even more gleeful than before.
It was surreal to see Dr. Coleby act this excited, but Maya let herself get wrapped up in it and grabbed Anja's hands. Anja's tits bounced as the two women jumped up and down together, giggling like schoolgirls.
A few months later--after intense planning and rehearsal--the first show was underway.
The crowd was in awe. They could hardly believe what they were seeing. Poseidon, the giant dolpin, thrashing his wide fluke and stand tall, all 14 feet of him towering above the water.
Affixed to his belly was the slender body of Maya, his beautiful young trainer, held aloft only by the hook of his prehensile, oversize phallus. They watched it writhe inside her belly.
As Maya dangled from the great cetacean's underside, ass completely full of his penis and resting on it, she closed her eyes and lost herself to the moment. His member straightened and swelled inside her. It made her squirt.
The towering aquatic beast thrashed his tail harder and began a terrifying charge toward the audience. They gasped.
Maya was having a controlled orgasm. She was glad she trained for this. 'If they think this is intense,' Maya thought to herself, 'wait til they see what comes next.'
The audience gasped as Poseidon and his passenger rushed toward the audience like a freight train. Just before he got to the stands, he slid to a halt and let out a deafening shriek that shook the whole aquarium.
Maya clenched her sphincter as hard as she could. That and gravity were the only things holding her to body to its penile perch and Poseidon was about to start fighting both.
They'd had enough success in rehearsal to attempt this insane feat, but the failures weren't pretty. Now there was no safety net.
Maya's well trained asshole gripped the great dolphin's monsterous sex organ hard enough to hold her firmly in place as it began to pulse.
Maya felt the hot seminal fluid fill her colon, then her stomach. She relaxed her esophagus.
Every attendee was on the edge of their seat, hypnotized by the adorable, petite naked woman squirting from her pussy as she dangled from the giant beast cock that writhed inside her swollen belly mere feet in front of them.
She opened her mouth. The audience held their breath to hear whatever she was about to say, but what she had for them was not words.
A massive cloud of dolphin spunk exploded out of Maya's face. The wave of semen splattered on the audience, soaking the first five rows.
There was a moment of dead silence, then a roaring cheer from the crowd.
'I'm glad they like it,' Maya thought, smiling inside. 'There's more where that came from.'
Poseidon sqealed and another cloud of seminal fluid blasted out her nose and mouth, coating even more of the audience, followed by a long powerful stream that sprayed out of her like a firehose and reached the back row. They cheered even louder.
Another long spray of dolphin seed flowed through Maya, followed by three clicking sounds from Poseidon.
That was the signal for the next phase of the performance. Maya got slightly nervous. She had been a conduit for Poseidon's gargantuan loads many times, but this next trick was someting entirely different. It was based on something that happened by accident, but was so impressive they worked with him to create the grand finale.
Poseidon launched himself (and his rider with him) into the air.
He did a backflip. Maya could finally relax her muscles as the inertia pushed Poseidon's thick penis into her ass and kept her in place while his next voluminous spurt shot through her.
When they hit the water, it was time for a quick and careful maneuver. At soon as they entered the water, Maya was to turn, using a corksrcrew motion to remove Posiedon's horn from her anus. Then, facing his belly, she would slide him into her vagina until he bottomed out inside her.
They had rehearsed this over and over, partially because Maya loved the feeling of Poseidon's cock filling and stretching her pussy, but mostly because it required maximum precision and was crucial to the finale.
Maya overthought it. She started the twist too soon and when they hit the water, she was pulled sideways. Before she knew it, she was completely turned around, spinning sideways in the water beneath Poseidon.
'Oh no.' She thought. 'This could break my neck. Even worse, I ruined the trick.'
Just when Maya thought all was lost, she felt a tug on her arm. She looked over to see Poseidon's strong, prehensile python of a cock wrapping around her arm just as it had on her first day.
He used his tentacle-like sex organ to swing her around by the arm and, when she was lined up, deftly slid himself into her.
The articulations of his sex organ inside Maya held her on course and made her cum again.
When everything was lined up, Poseidon heaved his 1400 lbs and her 99 up out of the water with a twirl.
At the peak of the jump, Poseidon squealed and ejactulated again. It instantly filled Maya's womb with enough pressure to launch her small body still higher into the air like a jizz-powered rocket.
Maya screamed in climax, having just enough muscle control to do a double flip. The force of the spin flung her squirting fluids and Posiedon's thick cum out of her vagina in a pinwheel spray.
Posiedon did a backflip at the same time. Maya straightened her body and shot back down into the water, piercing its surface at the exact same time as Poseidon.
Maya popped her head out of the water and was met by the deafening roar of the audience. They were screaming, whistling, and clapping in thunderous applause.
Maya waved and made her way out of the water. She took a bow to great cheers. The other dolphins made their appearance, all recieving adulation. When Poseidon made his curtain call, the cheering shook the rafters.
'So much for being discreet.' Maya thought.
As she suspected, the 'adult' dolphin show became common knowledge around the station. The residents turned out to be more accepting than she expected an she gained an enthusiastic following.
One night, after a show, Maya was toweling off in the locker room when Dr. Coleby walked in.
"Well done," Anja said. "You have made something great here."
"Thanks to you," Maya said.
"I guess we make a great team, then."
The two locked eyes. Anja leaned down and kissed Maya. Maya kissed her back. Soon they were making out.
Maya slid her hand under Anja's skirt and into her panties. They were soaking wet, as were her smooth, plump labia. Maya slipped two fingers into her boss's pussy. Anja reached between Maya's legs and did the same.
After a few minutes of moaning and squirting from both of them, Dr. Coleby paused.
"You're thinking about Poseidon, aren't you?"
"Yes," Maya admitted.
Anja began unbuttoning her blouse.
"Me too. Shall we go to the tank?"
Maya smiled. "I thought you'd never ask."
The End
[Author's note: First Year At the Aquarium Part I is focused on Anja and Maya, so it is posted in r/Erotica, not here. If you are emotionally invested in the characters or continuity, find it via my post history before you read the following. If you only want hot dolphin cock, read on...]
After 30 days of stretching that culminated in a mind-blowing anal encounter with her boss [see: "First Year At the Aquarium Part I" in r/Erotica], Maya felt far more confident in her abilities when she returned to visit the starbase aquarium after hours.
She strutted toward the dolphin tank with a spring in her step, a tube of waterproof lubricant in her hand, and a thick plug in her ass. She was ready.
She expected the cetaceans to be slowly cruising in sleep mode when she arrived, but she could see their dorsal fins zipping and bobbing around the tank.
Maya peeked through the clear side of the tank and saw Pan and the Twins playfully tumbling around in the water. All three had erections that they rubbed on each other's bodies, occasionally finding a blowhole and fucking it. She couldn't wait to be in that scrum. She wondered why Poseidon didn't play with them.
Maya stripped down. Her nipples were already hard and her pussy was getting wet thinking about dolphin cocks filling all her holes. She couldn't believe her luck that these beautiful creatures wanted the same thing.
Maya took a deep breath and popped the plug out of her ass, replacing it with a squirt of waterproof lube.
The cold lubricant in her anus made Maya shiver, but it quickly warmed to her body temperature as she climbed the side if the tank.
Maya dove into the water, catching the dolphins by surprise. They stopped playing and stared at her for a moment. Then they swarmed. After a month of nightly visits, the sleek, watery boys knew what she was there for.
As usual, Pan started poking his nose between her butt cheeks. Maya knew what came next from him, so she turned and bopped him on the nose. He would finally get what he wanted that night, but it wasn't time yet.
Maya and Pan had come to an understanding after he tried to assault her [see: "First Night At the Aquarium"]. She had to push back pretty hard sometimes, but he always eventually got the message and she rewarded him for it. Despite his obsession with anal, he was a fan of Maya's deepthroat skills. They had also engaged in vaginal intercourse. It was pretty good for him, very good for her.
Pan's cock was large and strong. The prehensile anatomy that helped his penis find its way through a female dolphin's labyrinthine vagina also gave it the ability to fill, stretch, and massage every corner of Maya's pussy from the inside.
The twins were smaller in body and penis size, but not by much. They were also more gentle in their approach. They made sure Maya wanted what they were going to give her.
Maya had only engaged in manual, oral, and vaginal sex with the twins. The acted as a pair, so that usually meant double handjobs or double vaginal (her favorite).
They attemped a "spit roast" recently. In order for one dolphin to penetrate her while she sucked the other one's penis, they had to form a circular, yin-yang formation. It was awkward, so she just let them take turns fucking her mouth and pussy separately. She planned to practice with them later.
Maya and the Twins almost had a double penetration once [see: "First Night At the Aquarium: Part II"], but she wasn't ready. Now she wasn't just ready, she was excited.
She faced one of the Twins and opened her legs. He wasted no time diving down, then curving up to align his belly with her torso.
"Whoah!" Maya exclaimed. The dolphin slid up agaist her belly and his penis entered her with one motion, fast enough to lift her out of the water by the vagina.
She wrapped her arms and legs around him, pressing her small breasts into his underside. He sank down, waving his fluke just enough to keep her head and shoulders above water. He clicked and she made a humming sound as she grinded her hips against him. The grinding and squeeze of her tight pussy pulled the base of his cock back and forth while his tip gently tickled her cervix. It was almost enough to make them both cum.
The other Twin came up behind her. The tip of his member gently pressed into the edge of her vagina, asking for permission to commence their usual double vaginal sex.
Still clinging with one arm to the dolphin in front, Maya turned half way around and stroked the other dolphin's face.
"Not tonight," she smiled and slid her hand down the dolphin's belly until it reached his writhing, hook-shaped penis. She ran her hand up its length until she was pinching the tip. It wiggled like a tongue in her hand.
"Here," she said and guided it to her sphincter.
The dolphin understood immediately and pushed his wriggling member slowly into her anus.
Maya gasped. She had put (and had other people put) larger objects in there, but there was something about a dolphin's sex organ penetrating her ass that sent a shockwave through her body. It was not a bad feeling. In fact, it was very, very good. The Twins began to thrust.
Their typical double vaginal affairs had the Twin's penises rubbing directly against each other inside her. That felt great for them and good for her, but in this double penetration, the erogenous zone of her perineum was sandwiched between them. The rubbing sent her into a twerking, twitching seizure of a surprise orgasm.
The Twins stopped, fearing they had hurt her. Maya urgently slapped their backs. "Keep going, keep going!"
They resumed their thrusts and in seconds she was climaxing again. Dolphin anal was worth the effort.
Pan circled the trio with a jealous air. In between orgasms she noticed him.
"You'll get your turn," she said, breathing hard. "You need to learn patience."
As much fun as Maya was having, she found herself looking around the tank, hoping to spot Poseidon. She had tested out the replica of his penis that Dr. Coleby gave her [see: "First Year At the Aquarium Part I" in r/Erotica] and thought she would try the real thing.
Maya decided to help the Twins finish. She slid down on their cocks and clenched her pelvic floor, gripping the base of their sex organs with her sphincter and vagina. She drew herself up, squeezing their length, then relaxed and slid back down. She repeated the processing, milking their sex organs with her body until they thrashed and filled her with cum.
Pan came poking at her butt again and she shoved him away with her foot. "I'll get to you, I promise."
Maya paddled to the edge of the tank and climbed out. She found the tube and refilled her anus with lubricant. She had a feeling she would need as much as possible.
Maya called Poseidon's name and whistled the tone Dr. Coleby had taught her. She saw his large dorsal fin rise above the water and cruise toward her. She was nervous and excited. She slipped back into the water.
The sleek, 14 foot monster silently rose in front of her. He was as breathtaking as the first time she saw him.
"Hello, Poseidon," Maya said. "I have something for you. She rubbed her hand along his flank. He did not move.
"You have to show me your belly before I can give it to you." He still didn't move. Maya was perplexed.
Not knowing what to do, Maya followed her instincts. She swam to Poseidon's snout and put her hands on either side. She kissed him. A large burst of wet air erupted from his blowhole. Droplets of water landed on her face.
Maya kissed him again. She climbed up the giant's head and started crawling toward his tail, leaving a trail of kisses. When her body was over his blowhole, he tilted to the side and let out another powerful blast of air, launching her off his back and into the water. He made a series of squeaks that sounded suspiciously like laughter.
Maya surfaced, spitting out water and wiping her face.
"That wasn't very nice!" She said.
When she opened her eyes, Maya saw Poseidon belly up, floating next to her.
"A joker, huh?" She said. His cocky playfulness turned her on. Maya tried to climb onto his belly and slid off.
'How did Anja do this?' Maya thought. 'She made it look easy' [see: "First Night At the Aquarium"].
Maya had an idea. She treaded water next to Poseidon and rubbed his belly, eventually reaching his swollen genital slit. She rubbed it and the prehensile tip of his penis wrapped around her hand as it emerged, as if he was giving her a handshake. Maya laughed.
She kept rubbing and it kept coming. Much like Dr. Coleby's breasts, the emergence of Poseidon's penis was a miracle to behold every time. She saw it each morning during her rounds and it never got less impressive.
When he was finally fully erect, she wrapped both hands as far as she could around the impossible girth of his base. Her fingers were nowhere near touching. She squeezed her hands together on his shaft and dragged them slowly along his length in the way she knew he liked.
Maya had unsuccessfully tried to fellate Poseidon a few times. She could take all of Pan's 7.5 inches which was just over half Poseidon's length, so she thought that much would be doable. He always pulled away, though.
'If it's anal or nothing,' Maya thought, 'Poseidon will have my ass. This is what I trained for.'
She tried again to climb his ventral side and again slid down. Poseidon clicked three times and his tentacle of a cock reached toward her.
"Why, thank you," Maya said and took his penis in her hand. She was unprepared for the force with which his strong, articulated member hoisted her onto his body.
Maya felt tiny. She was small by human standards, but--nose to tail-- Poseidon was one inch shy of triple her height. He felt more like a whale than a dolphin.
Knowing she didn't have the balance to stand up and squat on him like Anja did, Maya laid face down and scooted into a position where she could guide Poseidon's monster sex organ into her ass.
Before she could grab it, Poseidon slipped his agile penis between Maya's soft pussy lips. Grool quickly coated the tip of his organ and the smooth skin of her vulva.
Rather than entering her vagina (like she dreamed of) or her anus (like she expected), he dragged the tip of his tongue-like tentacle up and down between her legs, rubbing her vaginal opening, taint, and shpincter, but not entering her.
Maya's breathing stopped. Her hips jerked, slapping her pelvis against his belly. Sex fluid leaked from her vagina. Poseidon's penis flicked it into the air.
Her climax went on until she was gasping for air. It didn't stop.
It was not the first orgasm Poseison had given her. Maya once came just from stroking his magnificent sex organ [see: "First Day At the Aquarium"], but this was different. He was performing on her. Making her cum.
Maya was still climaxing. She lost control of her limbs and just shook, her body flopping helplessly on the massive dolphin's underside, juices streaming from between her legs.
Her convulsions slowly bounced her toward the dolphin's flank. She was in danger of falling off Poseidon's belly. Maya was totally oblivious; lost in ecstasy.
Poseidon noticed her migratration and took action to keep her atop him.
Maya's eyes shot open and she screamed in pleasure and pain.
Poseidon had extended his penis deep into Maya's vagina and was lifting her, holding her in the air to prevent a fall.
When Maya had sex with Pan, his thick 7.5 inches filled and stretched her. In fact, the space was so tight that--unlike the Twins--when Pan was fully inside her, he couldn't bend the tip back to stroke her g-spot. Instead it would occupy her fornix, pushing and writhing in her "deep spot" until she had orgasms that sent her into the stratosphere.
Poseidon's cock was something else entirely. It didn't stretch her vaginal opening, or her g-spot, or her fornix. It stretched everything. Every nerve ending from her waist down lit up in a blast of fireworks.
With excruciating pain, his tip extended through her cervix and into her womb. She screamed at the top of her lungs.
Maya automatically brought her hands to her chest. Squeezing her breasts and pinching her nipples triggered an endorphin release that turned the pain into a new kind of climax, similar to orgasmic child birth.
Maya's entire body--her entire being-- was experiencing something beyond orgasm, beyond sex, beyond romance. She was having a spiritual experience.
The last thing she felt was her body expanding. Poseidon was swelling inside her.
With a flash of light Maya was somewhere else. She looked around and saw nothing but a soft, diffuse light. She tried to speak, but made no sound. She tried to feel the skin of the dolphin, her body, the water, something, but there were no sensations.
'Am I dead?' she wondered. 'I guess there are worse ways to die than getting fucked into the afterlife by a beauitiful giant dolphin.'
She heard an ocean mammal's cry from far away, as if it were on the other side of the ocean.
Then she felt a downward rush. She was falling. She awoke with a splash as she hit the water.
May broke the surface wiping her face, body aching, trying to figure out what happened.
Poseidon was screeching, thrusting, and ejaculating giant blasts of semen into the air like the fountain of a casino. This was even more intense than the cumshot she triggered on her first day.
After a few blasts, Posiedon dove into the water--still ejaculating--and sprinted around the tank, squeaking loudly and emitting clouds of seminal fluid that trailed behind him.
Choppy waves rocked the tank and the water became visibly cloudy from the quantity of seminal fluid Poseidon was releasing.
Maya was honestly a little frighened. If Poseidon's barreling mass collided with her, another dolphin, or the tank wall at this speed, serious injury or death was a certainty.
With a not-insignicant level of pain, Maya made her way to the edge of the tank and dragged herself out of the water, rolling over and collapsing onto the deck. She turned her head to the side and watched Poseidon's big dorsal fin fly around the tank. Thankfully, he eventually calmed down and no one was harmed.
Maya lay exhausted and panting next to the tank, one arm dangling and floating in the water. She felt a nudge on her hand. Was Poseidon asking for a post-coital snuggle?
It was Pan. He chittered expectantly at her.
"Really?" Maya would have rebuked the horny dolphin, but she was too tired. Then she realized she still had an ass full of lube and she had promised to let Pan have what he wanted.
"Okay, buddy. Let's do this."
She rolled into the water, holding onto the side of the tank. She arched her back and and pushed her butt toward Pan.
He emitted a joyful chirp and shot toward her.
"Whoah, whoah, whoah- oof!"
Pan slammed into her. His fat penis was rock hard and slid right into her ass. To Maya's surprise, it was totally painless.
When Maya started working at the aquarium a month ago, she couldn't take anything in her ass. Now--with lube, stretching, and the endorphins swirling through her bloodstream--the second largest dolphin cock in the aquarium was totally manageable; pleasureable, even.
The seven foot dolphin squealed joyfully, frantically humping away at Maya's backside. His thick, strong member wiggled fast in her guts.
She put her hand on her abdomen. The in and out bulge of his cock distending her belly was a strange but fun feeling.
When his cock straightened and swelled inside her, she knew what was coming.
Pan's thrusts got faster and his sex organ pulsed as he squirted a hot load into her colon. She felt her self filling up with each spurt.
Pan was so excited about finally consummating his craving for Maya's ass, he produced more than double his typical (already generous) volume of seminal fluid. Maya's abdomen swelled until her petite body looked pregnant.
It started to hurt. Pan was jammed up into her anus, plugging her tight. In his current mental state, no amount of punching or kicking would get him to move his 700 lb body off of her.
Maya knew what to do conceptually, but she had no idea how difficult it would be in the moment. She did what Dr. Coleby had instructed her to do. She took a deep breath, exhaled completely, and relaxed every muscle in her body.
Maya felt the warmth of Pan's cum race through her body. It filled her colon, stretched her stomach, shot up through her esophagus and sinuses, then blasted out her nose and mouth.
One expulsion was enough to depressurize her body. Pan finished ejaculating and pulled away, clicking in contentment.
Maya threw up a huge pile of cum onto the deck. Gallons more were leaking out of her asshole into the water. She blew her nose and still more spunk shot out of her nostrils.
It was disgusting, but at the same time erotic. Maya felt powerful, having brought this animal so much pleasure with her body.
"Congratulations," A woman's voice addressed Maya, startling her. She looked up to see her boss, the beautiful aquarium director Dr. Anja Coleby.
"Thank you," Maya said. "Anal sex and expulsion seemed impossible, but with your training, it was actually kind of nice."
"You did do well with it," Anja nodded, "I've never seen Pan ejaculate that much or for that long. But, that isn't why I corgratulated you."
"What do you mean?"
"I mean Poseidon." Anja explained. "I got some bio alerts that brought me to check on him. By the time I got here, you two were engaged in penetrative vaginal intercourse."
"Yeah. It was... intense."
"I would imagine so."
Something about the way she said it struck Maya as odd. "Have you never?"
"No," Anja replied. The disappointment in her voice was obvious. "After a few attempts, he wouldn't even try. Not with me or anyone else."
Maya was floored.
"Not only that," Anja continued, "He achieved an orgasm with you that matched the strongest of his ejaclations, despite the fact that he threw you off near the beginning."
Maya's heart raced. She didn't know how to process what she was hearing. Her pussy was the only one that made Poseidon cum?
Anja continued. "I have a special project for you. Something big. Clean up and come to my office. We'll talk about it there."
Maya watched in a daze as Anja walked away. She had no idea what Dr. Coleby could be planning, but she knew it would involve her and Poseidon. That was all she needed to know.
(Tentacles, Monster, Non-con, slight cumflation, impregnation)
(The character in this story is 18+, please let me know if any rules are broken and I will try to correct them immediately)
A young woman, 20 years of age, walks onto an isolated part of the beach, the weather is clear and the sun is out with the wind carrying an ever so slight coolness to it, she takes off her hair tie, letting her long and beautiful dark brown hair flow and shine in the sunlight as she strolls down this long stretch of sand, collecting sea shells for several hours, all the way until sunset.
It is then that she decides to call it a day and go back home, that is until she notices something gleaming in the distance…. A conch shell, in pristine condition and with the most beautiful colors she had ever seen, laying on the ground just a bit ahead of her. She runs towards the shell, a smile on her face and no realization of what she was about to walk into… As she gets within an arms length of it, her feet sinking into the soft ground, which she pays no mind to at first. She slowly trudges forward, the more she pushes on however the more her feet seem to sink down, too stubborn to quit however she lunges her body at the shell, grabbing onto it with both hands. But for some reason she couldn’t seem to lift it off of the ground, trying again and again until finally she lets go, she breathes for a moment, noting that it’s as if something underneath it was holding it there, something strong. She thought about it for a moment until it hits her all at once right there and then what situation she’s really in. In her struggle to take the shell she has sunken more into what she thought was just a wet patch of sand but now sees that it’s more like thick mud, she’s startled as she has sunken down past her knees… She attempts to turn and go back but it’s no use, sinking ever so quickly she is now up to her thighs in the mud, still she tries to move her legs forward, then backwards, and then at all….but nothing, she panics and thrashes around aimlessly, only accelerating her descent into the pit. Ever so desperate now that it’s at her chest she wiggles around and struggles to get any sort of hold of something, her bikini top slipping off in the process, revealing her small but perfectly rounded breasts… For nearly an hour she desperately tries anything she can but it is simply too late, she begins to cry as now she is at her neck and rapidly moving down, this is it…this is how she will die.. She closes her eyes as the mud reaches her chin, she points her head up trying to get any last breaths she can, she takes in one final inhale and holds it as the mud closes in on her face…she blacks out as she gets covered.
She wakes up, she’s in a slight daze but still able to get up and look around, but she is puzzled by what she sees. Seemingly she fell into some sort of chasm and landed on a weird..squishy…almost fleshy floor of some sorts, she stands up and tries to further gather her bearings. It isn’t long however before a group of large tentacle like arms reach out and swiftly grab onto her, with one covering her mouth, she lets out a short squeal as it snatches her slightly up into the air and rapidly slips between her breasts and the bottom of her bathing suit. A large tentacle moves in front of her face, the one covering her mouth moves, she cries out and says "w-what’s happening? P-please please let me go!!" She then lets out a loud cry as she feels the slimy arms around her, paying no attention to her the monster takes its chance drives the tentacle deep, all the way down into her throat…. The rest start to slide along her slim and soft body, oozing slime all over her as she gulps and gawks on the tentacle, itself making a deep sloshing sound as she lets out muffled cries.. She tries to thrash around as the monster uses her, tentacles now moving in on the rest of her….. One of them slides along her perfectly fit but filled out belly, down and down until it reaches her clit, it takes a minute to poke and prod at it, noticing her twitch and cry a little more as it touches it, wasting no more time it attaches itself to it gently rubbing and sucking on it….she lets out a loud continuous cry as it does so. As that’s happening more tentacles are stroking the space between here pussy and ass, teasing both by just slightly poking and moving on them. It pulls her legs apart and brings up two very large tentacles, as if to show her what it’s going to do to her next, it raises her up to where she can see down, the tentacles poke her pussy and ass with its slimy tips, she tries to shake her head and lets out muffled screams as she is really trying to squirm out of the creatures grasp….. It’s too late however, the monster drives itself deep into both of her holes, thrusting hard and fast into her womb and deep into her ass. The desperate screams reach unimaginable levels as it ravages her insides with absolutely nothing to stop it. They move back and forth..and back and forth…savagely thrusting into tight holes, the one tentacle going completely past her cervix and into her womb…her eyes rolling back as tears continue to stream down her face, though muffled and bordering on incoherence, you can almost hear her crying out "PLEAAA-gulp, PLEAA- gmp STO-gawk-gulp gulp"
The monster doesn’t let up for a single moment and it’s now that it’s going to deliver what it has been working toward, she sees the tentacle in her throat gain large bulges at its base, and they are moving straight towards her… She doesn’t get a chance to comprehend it before the bulges reach her, going past her lips, the bulge is now going down her throat, she chokes even more as she feels something warm and gooey pouring into her, sobbing as she realizes what it is…. Giving off desperate and sorrowful moans as the monsters cum overflows within her and pours out from her mouth as the tentacle continues to pump, it isn’t long before she feels one of the tentacles below give one giant thrust into her womb, it packs itself in and releases its warm gooey cum inside, along side is the tentacle in her ass, reaching as far as it can before it releases, she is being filled to her absolute limit and then more, her belly grows and grows as the monster pumps and thrusts all of its future children into her….
She is in a frenzy of sobs, as she realizes that she will never escape, destined now to constantly take in this monsters seed and birth its twisted children…only for them to one day continue the cycle.
She knew he would be home soon and was preparing the venison he had hunted the previous evening. She was smiling, hoping he had a good day and would enjoy that she had everything ready for him. Things could be hell for her if he wasn’t pleased. She remembered how sore she was for days after he was upset with her. As she tended to the fire and added a bit of kindling, the door of the cabin swung open in a sudden rush and he stepped inside. With a flick of his wrist he slammed the door behind him and scanned the room, stopping as he saw her standing by the hearth.
She quivered and hitched her breath as he strode towards her menacingly, with his eyes bright and locked into hers. He stopped within an inch of her and proceeded to look her up and down. He smelled the fear and excitement emanating from her body. Her hormones were racing; the scent of her drove him wild. He heard her heart beating erratically, and saw the sweat beading up on her soft skin; she was nervous with anticipation of how he may act when he got home. He was also able to sense how aroused she had become as soon as he entered the room. He chuckled in amusement as she gasped and closed her eyes when he reached to graze his fingertips over her exposed collarbone. Her body’s automatic response was to arch against him and she blushed. As she looked up at him expectantly, her hands ran over his broad chest; roaming lower to his abdomen, she could feel his hard cock pressing through his pants. Applying pressure she felt it twitch under her touch. She could tell by the look in his eyes he was ready to turn on her. Her vagina ached for what she knew was to come and started getting wet.
She looked up at him with a desperate look, “Yes please” was all she had to say. He took a step back and his muscles rippled as he changed for her. She backed against the wall and pulled the neckline of her dress down, letting her breasts swing free. She grabbed at herself, pinching and twisting her taunt nipples hard. She gathered her dress up on her hips and spread her legs. She loved when he changed for her. As she touched her body, moving her free hand down her chest, her stomach, to her thighs, caressing her soft thick body for him to watch. She was so turned on and couldn’t wait for him to get ahold of her.
She went to lay down on the rug and he loped over, soft fur glistening in the firelight. She spread herself open for him as wide as she could, a moan escaping her throat as he used his long tongue to lick at her clit, teasing her. His wet nose nuzzling into her mound. She stroked his fur and writhed against him. “Mmmmmm good boy”. He liked hearing that and his tail wagged as she rubbed against his wolf body. He loved tasting her and loved the way she had recently started begging for him this way. He stuck his tongue deep inside her trembling vagina and then licked her asshole, as deep inside as his canine tongue would go, edging her close. He wouldn’t let her cum just yet though and she knew it. She let him lick all over her body, enjoying the way it made desire shoot through to her core. He gave her a growl and a slight nip and she knew to roll over.
This… this is what they both really wanted. She got on all fours and braced herself as he mounted her from behind and rammed his slippery cock inside of her. He started thrusting hard and fast as she grasped the carpet. She could feel his hot cum shooting all over as it slipped in and out of her tight pussy. She stuck her ass further up in the air and thrashed back against him, taking it all in, making sure to be a good girl. She could feel him swelling up and filling her quim, stretching her as he started to knot. Wincing in delicious pain, she played with herself, trying to relax enough to take the entire knot inside of her. It was so hot and slippery, dripping down her pussy to her clit and onto the rug. Making a mess she squirted both of their juices as her vagina contracted and pulsed around his red knot, sucking it in and keeping her stuck to him. She wiggled against him enjoying how thick it felt. She was covered in his cum and she needed more. She screamed slightly as he pulled from her with a violent pop and she immediately came again, gushing all over the place. Whimpering she rolled onto her back again and motioned him in front of her. It was her job to clean him up. He came and stood over her, tail wagging, so she slipped his cock into her mouth. She gagged some as she took in the knot and it squirted hot jizz deep down her throat and she had no choice but to swallow it. She sucked on him some while rubbing her body against his fur. She liked how soft it was on her skin. He was being such a good boy for her. He knew just how to keep her asking for more. She loved being his little werewolf slut. It wasn’t always like this but she had come to thoroughly enjoy it.
Letting go of him, she got up and walked to the cabinet; pulling out a few of their favorite toys, as he changed back and waited for her. Walking over she got down on the rug and straddled him, setting the toys down next to them. His own dog cum dripping down her thighs and on to him. Her breasts brushing against his muscled chest as she leaned in to kiss him. Her tongue teasing his as she rocked her body against him, scratching at his back and groping his shoulders. Now it was time for him enjoy all of his hard work. He kissed her neck, biting it and being rough with her, choking her some. He grabbed a toy and pushed her back, spreading her wide and finding her asshole. She was dripping with dog cum so well, the toy slid in her little asshole with ease and then he did the same to himself with the other one, using both of their juices as lube. He started kissing all over her body, moving from her neck, down her chest and biting her hard nipples. She was his for whatever he wanted. She shook with delight as he took his mouth down to taste what he’d done before, burying his face between her thighs. Drinking up his own hot sloppy cum made his dick throb and he couldn’t wait anymore. As he looked into her eyes and held her hips, he slid his dick into her swollen pussy real slow, enjoying how hot and wet it was. Knowing how bad she had wanted him in that way. How she willingly got on all fours for him. He couldn’t control himself anymore and started fucking her hard, holding her in place as he slammed into her. Feeling the toy in her tight ass against his dick, the toy in him pushing against his prostate, making him even harder. She was fucking against him so wildly that with every thrust she squirted and splashed them both.
With a feral “oh fuck” he shot deep inside her and she ground her hips against him to make sure she got every drop. He lingered there for a moment, letting his dick pulse inside of her and feeling her cum again. He could feel her starting to relax and pulled out slowly, causing her to gasp again and then sink down on to the carpet with a contented grin on her face. He wiped his penis on her breasts, leaving a nice sticky streak across them as he looked fondly at her. She knew she had been a good little bitch for him, he was pleased with her and he showed it. He smiled, helping her up and smacked her ass possessively. He gazed adoringly at his human mate as she wobbled and dripped her way to the kitchen to serve the venison that she had prepared for them.
“Dottler lets this finish this!” I yell loudly to my bug pokemon. “Struggle bug!” My pokemon glows slightly and beams of green fly out like streamers and find their target. The wild Mudbray groans and falls to its side. I grab a pokeball and hurl it towards the weak pokemon. I watch as my ball shakes and glows. A sigh of relief when the item stops moving, the pokemon is mine. “Yes!” I cheer loudly and run towards my captured pokemon. “Welcome to the team Mudbray.” I hold the ball in my hand and with the other I recall Dottler.
“Not a bad fight there.”
I gasp hearing someone speak to me. I turn around to see a woman standing a few feet away. She is tall and menacing. Her long black hair covering half of her pale face. One dark blue eye stares at me. She is wearing a long black dress with a belt in the middle that holds her pokemon. She has a small grin on her face as she looks at me.
“My name is Luna,” She says holding her hand out to mine.
“Rayne,” I say back and shake her hand.
“Just starting out as a trainer?”
I nod “Yeah. I know I am starting out a bit late but my family wouldn’t let me go out on my own until I turned eighteen.” The strange woman giggles slightly and steps closer to me. I can feel heat radiating off her body.
“The East lake is a nice place to start. There is a variety of pokemon to add to your team.” She looks me up and down. “Any experience battling another trainer?”
“I fought a few.”
“Well how about another?” I smile brightly and take a step back reaching for my pokemon on my waist. “I like your eagerness Rayne. You will be a treat.”
I follow Luna towards the lake. I look around and don't see any other trainers nearby. I am glad about that because I don’t like people watching just in case I lose. I look at my reflection in the water. My long red hair is up in a tight bun to keep my vision clear. My tan skin escaping around my tight tank top showing a nice cleavage. Stomach exposed slightly between my top and skirt. A small belt hangs loosely around my waist that holds my balls in place. I grab one and turn to my opponent.
“Lets try out my new friend. Go Mudbray!” I toss the ball to the ground and my pokemon appears in a bright light. The donkey stands ready to impress his new trainer.
Luna smiles and laughs to herself. “You shouldn’t start a trainer battle with a pokemon you haven't used yet. “Let's make this interesting ok? You can use three pokemon at once and I will only use one.”
“That isn’t really fair though. Why would you want that?”
“You are a new trainer and I am not. It wouldn’t be fair to have a one on one battle. Plus I have a condition to even the field.” Luna says while tossing her ball into the air and playing catch with herself. “I will only tell you if you agree.”
I think for a long moment. Even if her pokemon are stronger, three of mine should stop her one. What's the worst that could happen? I grab two more pokeballs and toss them out. “Lets go Dottler and Sobble!” My team stands ready to battle as one. “What is the condition? I am ready to fight!”
Luna tosses out her pokemon, a Leafeon. The grass type pokemon stands ready to fight. He does look much larger than others that I have seen. He even glows with a faint dark aura. The Leafeon stares at me and not my pokemon. Its eyes make me uneasy.
“When my Leafeon knocks one of your pokemon out,” Luna says calmly. “Like this. Leafeon, razor leaf.” Her pokemon makes the slightest twitch before shooting sharp leafs forward. My Sobble didn’t have a chance to dodge before the attack hit him in the chest. My starter pokemon screams in pain before falling to the ground. “You lose clothing. Leafeon, vine whip.”
Long green tentacles appear from the green mane on the leaf pokemon. In a flash they fly towards me, past my pokemon and strike me in the chest. I groan out in pain and go to wrap my arms around myself and discover my shirt has been slashed away. My upper body is exposed to the air. My c cup breasts aching in pain from the whips. Long red lashes appear on my naked chest but they are just marks. I start to rub my one breast to try and help the pain go away.
“What the hell Luna?” I yell to the trainer. MY pokemon looks at me with concern. “It’s ok guys.” I reach out a hand and recall my water pokemon. “Pokemon don’t attack humans. What did you do to that poor creature?”
Luna laughs and crosses her arms over her body. “You don’t need to worry about that.” She waves her hand and Leafeon steps forward. His body glows once again and unleashes another razor leaf attack. This time my pokemon were prepared and dodge the attack. The leaves stop in mid air as if time itself paused. I knew deep inside what was going to happen but I couldn't move or say anything. I couldn’t warn my pokemon before the leaf’s boomerang back to the owner. My pokemon didn’t stand a chance as they were knocked to the ground. I quickly recall them back to their balls.
“You know what comes next.”
In the blink of an eye more vines fly at me again. I try to fend them off but I am too slow compared to the Leafeon. More slashes against my body while my skirt and panties are ripped to shreds. My teenage body naked and warm under the hot summer sun. I do my best to cover myself up. My opponent and her pokemon walk towards me slowly. They both have massive smiles on their faces as they look me up and down.
“Shaved,” Luna says. “Good. It's a shame really. You seem like such a wonderful girl.” The Leafeon is now at my feet. His eyes staring at my exposed crotch. My hand is the only thing covering up the hole. “But in order to prove to my bosses that I deserve a seat at the top, I have to take something from you.
“You need to get the fuck away from me!” I yell loudly. “You are an embarrassment to the pokemon league…”
“Fuck the League,” Luna screams cutting me off.
I decide to take a chance and try to escape. I kick the Leafeon in the chest, turn and start to sprint. I take maybe ten steps before feeling something wrap around my ankle causing me to trip and fall face first into the dirt. I reach back to try and pull the vine from my leg but instead another wraps around my wrist and pulls my arm behind my back. Then my other wrist joins the first one. The footsteps of Luna grow louder as she walks around to my head. I try to look up at her but the angle is too steep. I can only see her long black heels and feet before me.
“I was going to make this easy on you.” Luna says as she digs her heel into the soft dirt. “ Do what I needed to do, given you new clothes and let you go on your way with just a small injury.” Her foot lifts up off the ground and moves closer to my face. She rests the edge of the heel on my cheek and starts to push down. My eyes close in horror as I prepare for her to impale my cheek. “Now I am just going to have some fun with you. Open your fucking mouth!”
I am helpless to put up a fight. She defeated my pokemon without any effort so I don’t have a choice. What did she want from me anyway? What could I possibly have that is of value to her boss? I open my mouth slowly and Luna eases the pressure of her heel on my face. I watch as a long, thick, vine slitherer along the ground towards my open mouth. Slowly it starts to slide into my mouth. The taste is earthy and rich and it has the same texture as a smooth root. The bulb of the vine pushes to the back of my mouth and into my throat. Gagging, I try to reach for the vine and pull it out but my hands remain bound behind my back. The object continues to slowly push deeper into my throat. My body twitches as I struggle to breathe.
“Just let it happen my dear pet,” Luna says as she backs away from me. Her hands move up her body to the buttons on her dress. “The more you fight, the more painful it's going to be. Leafeon gets what he wants in the end.” The trainer drops her dress to the ground. She stands naked before me, minus her heels, and watches as her pokemon violates my mouth.
While the vine moves in and out of my mouth in long slow thrusts, I hear Leafeon shuffling and watch it walk towards me. His legs are moving on either side of my body as he starts to mount me. My eyes shoot open when I feel something rubbing between my ass cheeks. I try to crawl away knowing what is about to happen. Each movement by me is answered by the vines constricting against my arms more and more. My throat bulges as he pushes the object deeper making me want to vomit. Then quickly the pokemon removes its vine from my mouth and disappears from view. I am coughing and spitting up saliva trying to gather myself while stll feeling Leafeon rubbing its cock up and down my ass waiting for the right time to penetrate.
“Are you a virgin Rayne?” Luna asks. The pale skinned woman sits in front of me with her legs around my body. MY eyes lock onto her smooth sex that is glistening with excitment.
“I am.” I answer her and continue to take deep breaths. My own pussy starts to tingle and get wet as I am teased by the pokemon cock. “Please don’t do this. Let me go and I will give you all the money I have.”
“I don’t want your money, Rayne.” Luna laughs as she moves closer and closer until all I can see is her pussy and my mouth starts to water. “You do seem interested in me though. I know that look. The look of curiosity is in your eyes. Go ahead and have a taste. I promise you'll enjoy it.”
Luna pushes her pussy against my face firmly. Her lips against mine and I get my first taste of a woman. The trainer moans loudly and starts to grind against my face. I push my tongue between her lips and start to lick. I have no idea what I am doing but Lunas moans must mean she enjoys it. I can feel her hands moving along my head until they find a place to grab. With a fist full of my hair, the woman pulls me against her. My nose goes into her hole and she holds me there making sure to cut off my air supply. For the second time I am struggling to breathe and Luna just laughs and moans.
“Your turn baby.”
I thought she was talking to me until I felt Leafeon shift and reposition his cock. I start to moan into the wet hole but not from pleasure. I am trying to get away so I can beg to stop what is about to happen. The pokemon penis is pushing against the lips that are protecting my virgin pussy. The grass pokemon cries out in excitement and thrusts forward. In one quick and hard movement, the green cock slams into me. MY body tenses and I scream into Lunas pussy. A sharp pain shoots through my spine when my innocence is forcefully taken from me.
The vines that hold my wrists together start to pull backwards bringing my body down onto the object inside of me. Simultaneously, the pokemon thrusts forward to get as deep into me as possible. Luna pulls my face away from her sex allowing me to breathe. My naked, soft body rocking agains the rough dirt as I am fucked from behind.
“Please tell him to stop,” I cry out. “It hurts!”
“It will feel good once you get used to it.” Luna pulls my hair lifting my face up to look into my eyes. “I honestly don’t care if you enjoy it. You are mine. My toy to use for my pleasure and the pleasure of my pokemon. The quicker you make me cum, the sooner this will end. If Leafeon cums before me, the next pokemon goes and it is an Infernape. He has a short temper and can be extremely violent. Most don’t recover from him.”
“Please,” I beg Luna as the Leafeon starts to pick up the pace. Small vines slap against my ass matching the thrusts. “I don’t…fuck!” I scream out loud when the cock slams into my cervix.
“Then learn to be a good slut and make me fucking cum!” Luna yells at me and pulls me back between her legs. “Hurry up if you want to live.”
My tongue dances around Luna's slit trying to make her orgasm quickly. Moaning between her legs while the thrusting behind me quickens. Hands in my hair used as leverage to move my mouth where she wants me. Each thrust Leafeon sends a wave of pleasure through me. Luna starts to buck her hips against my face as her pleasure increases.
“Don’t stop,” Luna whispers to me. Her words are soft and full of ecstasy as my tongue explores the inside of her sex. I can feel her legs shaking as I bring her closer to orgasm. The tip of my nose bouncing off her clit with each hard pump of the pokemon. Luna screams out in pleasure when I finally bring her to orgasm. “Yes! Fuck i’m cumming!”
My head is being squeezed hard between her thighs for what seems like forever. Once she finishes, Luna slides away from me and stands quickly. I watch her perfect ass walk back to her dress, bend over and dress herself. Without her sex to muffle my sounds, the loud high pitched moans can be heard clearly. Leafeon starts to pick up the pace, thrusting quick but deep.
“Enjoying yourself Rayne?” Luna asks while searching her belt for a pokeball.
“Harder,” I say in a loud moan. “Please go harder. I want to cum!” The Leafeon growls and starts to slam against me with all its weight.
“A pain slut huh?” Luna giggles. “We are going to have fun with you in the end. For now, I need what I came here for.”
The Leafeon screams into the air and pushes deep into me one last time. I can feel its cock pulsing and filling my pussy with its cum. My first load of cum is from a pokemon. Its disgusting and wrong but it feels so good. The warm thick fluid already starts to leak out of my fucked out, even around the pokemon cock. I push myself back against the monster needing to feel it deeper. My body shaking in the electricity that comes before the orgasm.
“Please, I am so close. I need more!” The Leafeon releases my body of its bindings and dismounts me quickly. I suddenly feel empty and I sigh in disappointment. I whimper and shake my ass trying to entice it to come back. It doesn’t.
“I told you that your pleasure isn't my concern.” Luna says. “My concern is marking you.” I hear the sound of a pokeball opening and the cries of Infernape sound behind me. “Wait. Wait. Not that thing.” I start to beg remembering what Luna said this guy could do to me.
“Relax. It isnt going to fuck you.”
I see Luna nod to the new pokemon behind me. I feel a hand on my ass and my skin starts to warm up. It feels nice at first but that doesn’t last long. The pokemon traces along my skin up to my side then stops. I watch as the pokemons finger starts to glow red hot. I scream out in agony as the pokemon starts to draw on my skin and melt my flesh. Luna just laughs at my pain. There is a snap of a photo being taken and then the pokemon backs away.
“That should prove I can hang with the big boys,” Luna says and returns both her pokemon to their balls.
“What did you do to me?” I ask. I try to look at the mark but my vision is blurred by tears. My body screams in pain.
“You will find out soon enough. I hope to see you again Rayne. We can have so much more fun!” She blows a kiss to me, lifts a foot and kicks me in the head. My sight fades almost instantly and my body falls limp to the ground.
"My Lady, a gift from the Savastran prince has been delivered," Glin announced. "He is in your chambers."
"The prince?"
"The gift. Perhaps it is better if I show you.
Glin led Princess Alura to her chambers. As they entered, she gasped.
A giant wolf, the size of a pony, sat quietly opposite the door. His eyes gleamed in the candlelight. His fur was snow white except for a black V shape on his chest.
He was beautiful, but his size and similararity to the great wild wolves of the north startled and intimidated the princess.
Glin saw the fear in her eyes. "Do not fear, Lady Alura. The Royal Wolfhounds of Savastra are large, but friendly. They have been carefully bred for centuries--millennia, even--for two traits. Their loyalty is unmatched."
"And the other trait?"
"I'm sorry?"
"You said two traits, Glin. What is the other trait?"
"Well, um, I- I shall tell you when you are older."
"Do you have a head injury, Glin? I am of age today. This very beast is a birthday gift. You brought it here. Surely you can tell me its particulars."
"It's just... it is not polite to talk about."
"Glin, I am the daughter of the King. You are my servant. I order you to explain."
"Of course, your Highness. The Wolfhounds of Savastra are bred for their fierce loalty and... the size of their genitalia."
Princess Alura burst out laughing. "The size of their what?!"
"The size of their..." Glin sighed with resignation. "The size of their penis and testicles."
Alura was confused and curious. "What is a 'peenuzuntestuggle'?"
Glin realized he would have to explain a lot more than he wanted to. He did his best to hide his consternation.
"The details are more complicated than I can explain, but essentially the reproductive organs of male furred creatures, men included, consist of testicles, a pair of egg-shaped organs that produce semen or 'seed,' and a penis, a sort of rod or tube that delivers said seed into the womb of a female."
"The womb of a female? Where is that?"
This was going to be a long day for Glin.
"Females have a vagina, an opening between their legs that leads to a chamber where, if a male seed is planted, a baby will grow."
"So that is how it happens. I knew father was lying about the the birds. So this 'vagina.' Do I have one?"
"It is against the law to discuss My Lady's anatomy."
"Glin!"
"You are female, My Lady, so yes."
"Are you sure? Will you check?"
"I assure you, that is not necess- oh goodness. There it is."
Alura had pulled the hem of her gown up high and tilted her naked hips forward so Glin could clearly see the Princess's pubis and labia with their light coating of soft pubic hair.
"Yes, Your Highness, you definitely have a vagina."
"So the vagina is another word for my lady flower?"
"That is correct. You may lower your dress now."
"You are my servant, Glin. Do not tell me what I may and may not do."
"Of course, Your Highness. Forgive my impudence." Glin looked away and Alura lowered her dress.
"Now," she commanded. "Show me the... what did you call it? Show me the genitalia of this hound."
Glin whistled and made circling motion with his finger. The giant dog stood up and turned around. His testes, each one the size of a kiwi fruit, dangled and swung to the beat of his wagging tail.
The princess stared. "That is a large penis and testicles," she said.
"That is just the testicles, my lady. His penis is here, under his belly." Glin pointed.
Alura peaked around the dog's flank and saw his sheath. It was longer and thicker than most men's erections, but Alura didn't know that yet.
"And how does he get it into the female?" she asked. "It seems to be attached."
"The breeding part of the penis is inside him right now. When he is ready to mate, it emerges, long and hard enough to achieve penetratrion. At that time one would say it is 'erect' or 'an erection'."
"I see." Alura felt a stirring in her abdomen, like a hungry stomach growl, but lower down and more pleasant.
"I want to see it."
"See what, Your Highness?"
"His erection. The breeding part."
"That is not possible, Your Highness."
"Why not?"
"Because it is inside him. He is not... in a breeding mood."
"Well, get him in a breeding mood. Get it out of him. I want to see it."
Glin cried a little inside. He knew he had to do it. The King would throw him in the dungeon or worse if he displeased Lady Alura. It was her birthday and she already had a strange impatience about her, so Glin dared not test her.
He whistled and swirled his finger on a horizontal axis. The big dog laid down and rolled over, exposing his belly and sizeable sheath.
It reminded Glin of the time he watched the King's Guard bathing in the lake. Aside from their well-muscled torsos, most of them were average, but one had an organ dangling between his legs that made Glin wonder if the man wasn't part horse.
Glin would have preferred to perform this operation on that guard, but that was not his fate. He began the work.
He started by rubbing the wolfhound's barrel-size chest. It's fur was incredibly soft. It felt nice under Glin's hand. The dog's tail wagged.
"Good boy." Glin said. He worked his way down, rubbing the canine's soft belly. It's tail wagged harder and the massive animal wriggled its hips to scoot closer to Glin.
'Here we go,' Glin thought and gently stroked the dog's sheath.
The tail stopped wagging.
'Oh no.' Glin thought. 'This beast is about to rip me apart.'
It did not. It whined and wiggled, rubbing it's thick sheath against Glin's hand. The animal's huge testicles rolled around between his legs.
'I guess he likes it.' Glin gripped the sheath more firmly and gently stroked it. He rubbed the dog's soft chest fur with his other hand.
The wolfhound made a pleasured sound and his arm-sized tail wagged hard, slapping loudly against the wall.
The Princess watched intently. She was usually glad to have a servant do her chores, but at the moment she felt jealous of Glin for some reason.
She didn't have time to analyze her feelings before she saw what she was waiting for. The dog's slick, bright red penis emerged from its hiding place.
She watched in fascination as it got longer and thicker.
At this point, Glin was unsure what to do. Did he stroke the exposed penis? It wasn't long before the knot showed.
Glin pulled back and made an awkard presentational gesture. "There it is."
The giant beast's penis was the size of a small eggplant. It had a knot at the base, was thick in the middle, and a small nib protruded from it's beveled tip. Blood vessels crisscrossed the surface. It pulsed slightly.
Alura felt a tingle between her legs that she had never before experienced.
Without looking away from the dog's girthy sex organ, she spoke to Glin. "So, he uses this erection to penetrate a female?"
"Yes."
"What kind of female?"
"Forgive me, Your Highness, but, what do you mean 'what kind of female'?"
"I mean, are we talking about a wolfhound female? A human female?"
"A wolfhound female, of course."
"Why is this particular... characteristic selected for in Savastran Wolfhound husbandry?"
"Savastra is a mysterious land, My Lady. We trade with them, but know little of their culture. There are two rumors, the most common being that large genitalia increase the chances of breeding success; to ensure a successful litter from their chosen mating pair."
"And the other?"
"I'm sorry?"
"You said there were two rumors."
"It's probably not true and definitely not polite to say-"
"Glin!"
Glin let out another resigned sigh. "The other rumor is that Savastran noble women... have intercourse with the wolfhounds.
"Really?"
"It is said that the size of the animal's genitals play a role in the pleasure the noble woman receives."
"Really?!"
"Do not be afraid, Your Highness. It probably isn't true. Besides, this dog is trained to do what you command and only what you command. He will not penetrate your... lady flower."
"Unless I command him to."
Glin laughed nervously, unsure if the princess was joking. "I, uh, I don't know about that. I prefer not to speculate. It isn't decent."
"I suppose not," Alura said absently as she stared at the giant wolfdog, pondering and stroking her chin.
"I am going to call him 'Virix.'," she announced. "Thank you for the information, Glin. You may go now."
"Yes, Your Majesty." Glin left Alura's chambers and started down the stone stairs. He hoped she wouldn't try anything improper.
Her chamber door slammed closed behind him. Through the door he heard her excited words.
"Here, boy!"
Maya treaded water next to Dr. Coleby in the dolphin tank of the starbase aquarium, trying to process what happened to her that night.
'Let's see. Orgasmed on a dolphin's snout [see: "First Night At the Aquarium" 10/5/24], assaulted by said dolphin, made up and gave him a blowjob, almost drowned, rescued by same dolphin, orgasmed on his snout again, caught by boss, boss also attracted to dolphins, thought Poseidon was going to kill me but it was a joke, boss now swimming next to me in nothing but black stockings and a hair pin. Cool. Cool cool cool. Exactly how I thought this would go.'
"I'm glad you came here tonight." Anja said in her posh British accent, large natural breasts floating in the water before her. She was looking at Maya with a gaze that felt like a spotlight. Maya wanted to shrink away and move closer at the same time. Dr. Anja Coleby was by far the most attractive and also the most intimidating person Maya had ever met, both intellectually and physically.
Anja went on. "I understand you want to make love to Poseidon. Maybe someday you will. I hope so, but that will not happen tonight."
Maya was afraid she has done something wrong.
Anja's saw the worry on Maya's face. "This is not specific to you. Intercourse with any marine mammal can be dangerous both to you and to the animal. It should not be taken lightly. With a cetacean of Poseidon's proportions, that danger grows exponentially. Care must be taken."
Out of nowhere, as if to highlight her point, Poseidon's enormous, dark form cruised silently beneath their feet, startling Maya.
"In addition to the physical dangers, there are psychological implications. Love, jealousy, anger, fear. Every emotion that complicates human relationships is present within dolphins."
Maya hadn't considered that. Her explosion of blind lust had overwhelmed her usually great empathy. Before she had a chance to feel guilty she was distracted by a low whistle from Anja.
The breathtaking giant dolphin Poseidon breached the surface in front of them. He looked Maya up and down like he had that morning, then rolled onto his back.
"He likes you," Anja remarked, "Excellent." She effortlessly climbed the giant dolphin's underside. His penis slowly emerged from its long slit like a python.
Anja stood tall on the platform of Poseidon's wide belly. It was a remarkable feat given the smoothness of his skin and the rocking of the water. Yet, she was perfectly stable, unmoving except for the back-and-forth sway of her heavy breasts.
Anja spread her legs slightly. The contrast of her black stockings on her snow white skin accentuated the grace of her every movement.
She made a clicking sound. Poseidon's genital trunk rose from his belly until the tip reached her pubis.
He slipped the wriggling terminous of his prehensile cock between Anja's plump, clean-shaven labia, eliciting a pleasured hum from the Doctor. He drew it back and forth, flicking droplets of her lubricant out at each end.
The speed with which Poseidon raked his tongue-like appendage through Anja's slick cleft steadily increased. Her rhythmic humming grew louder and the drops that flung from either side got larger and larger, spritzing the air in front and behind her like a lawn sprinkler.
Maya was hypnotized. She leaned backed on tank wall, left arm draped over the side, her body floating and jerking up and down in front of her.
The pelvic bobbing came from Maya's right hand between her legs, fingers jammed into her leaking pussy, tugging at herself like crazy. The water between her thighs splashed and mixed with Maya's own creamy juices.
Anja was also leaking profusely. Grool poured out of her vagina, coating Poseidon's cock and dripping from her pussy lips in strands that swung back and forth below her twitching pelvis as the dolphin's fuck tentacle thrashed at her.
"Now for the fun part," Anja called out breathlessly.
'This whole thing looks pretty fucking fun,' Maya thought to herself.
As if she heard Maya's thoughts, Anja spoke again. "The fun part for him, I mean."
Anja's huge boobs jiggled as she slapped the trunk of the giant cetacean's monster sex organ. It immediately stopped writhing and pulled down out of her crotch, it's great length slick and shining with Anja's juices.
Anja bent forward. Her pendulous breasts swung beneath her. She shoved two fingers into her pussy and scooped out a handful of slimy grool. She rubbed the stuff around her sphincter for a second, then, with a deep breath, pinched her fingers together and pushed her whole hand into her anus.
Maya stopped jerking and gawked. She didn't know what was more impressive; The flexibility it took for Anja to reach back like that, the jiggle of the shockingly large breasts who's visual impact seemed never to diminish, or the general absurdity of her boss, director of the aquarium, and renowned marine biologist Dr. Anja Coleby, the most beautiful woman she had ever seen, standing atop the belly of a sexually aroused 14 foot bottlenose dolphin, grunting and fisting her own ass.
Maya laughed at the sound of the words in her head.
Anja looked at Maya and smiled playfully, still fisting herself. "Trust the process," she said.
Maya had an idea of what Anja was preparing to do. She was surprised the director was going to take Poseidon's pleasure rod into her bowels rather than her vagina.
Again, as if reading her mind, Anja explained, "This part is about his pleasure, not mine, though I have grown to love it. For Poseidon to be truly fulfilled sexually, the whole length of his penis must penetrate another being. He always injures female dolphins and ignores toys. Theoretically, he could copulate with a female orca, but we don't have the resources for that. That leaves us."
Maya imagined clinging to Poseidon's giant body, her pussy stretched and throbbing with his thick sex organ until it erupted and filled her with hot dolphin cum. Her already swollen genitals tingled.
Anja continued, "The human vagina is no where near deep enough to accommodate his penis."
Maya was crestfallen.
"Don't worry," Anja reassured her. "Poseidon will be happy to give you countless orgasms. The best of your life. But he deserves to be fulfilled as well."
"How do you 'fulfill' him?" Maya asked.
"Like this." Anja grasped the end of Poseidon's articulated cock. It writhed in her hand. She spread her legs further and pulled it between them. The wriggling end of it stretched upward, reaching out for her.
Anja made a clicking sound and squatted down another inch. The searching tip of Poseidon's long member found its mark. It wormed its way into Anja's anus and she hummed with pleasure.
Anja squatted another few inches, sliding further down onto the dolphin's enormous shaft.
"The first part is easy," she said. "Have you ever had anal sex?"
Maya thought about her close encounter with Pan and decided it didn't count [see: "First Night At the Aquarium" 10/6/24]. "No," she replied.
"That's okay," Anja reassured her. "As long as you use lots of lubricant and relax your sphincter..." Anja took a deep breath and slid a few more inches down on Poseidon's thick sex organ. She was about half way down. She moaned softly.
"...you'll be surprised how much you can take." Anja continued her descent. Posiedon's penis widened the further down she went. It stretched Anja's asshole to a degree that Maya couldn't imagine being pleasurable.
Anja let out a guttural moan that begged to differ. Maya watched the wriggling bulge of the dolphin's penis distend Anja's belly and move up her abdomen as the marine biologist impaled herself on it.
Anja's large, firm buttocks touched Poseidon's belly and he pushed up slightly. Anja let out a deep breath and bounced, forcing the last few girthy inches of dolphin cock into her guts and slaming her against his belly. It made her massive breasts jump and slap against her torso.
Maya was masturbating again, under the water now. She had never been interested in anal sex, but seeing the beautiful monster penetrate such a gorgeous woman was intensely erotic. She didn't know if she could ever do what Dr. Coleby was doing, but she was drawn to the idea of pleasing the hyper sexual aquatic giant.
Anja leaned back. She couldn't lay all the way flat. Her body was held up from within by the angle of Poseidon's stiff love horn inside her. Maya could see its squirming outline in Anja's distended abdomen even more clearly now. It was an eerie and hypnotic scene.
Anja let out a long gutteral moan. Just above her stretched anus, Anja's hollow pussy was rapidly clenching and unclenching, each squeeze projecting an arc of liquid into the air before her.
"This part- " Anja struggled to speak between sharp breaths. "This part is for me." She let out a loud whistle and Pan burst out of the water and up onto Poseidon's belly. Anja spread her stocking clad legs wide and Pan slid between them. His rock hard penis knew right where it was going.
"Ungh!" Anja winced and grunted as seven and a half inches of thick dolphin cock jammed into her vagina. The tip felt around inside her for a moment while the wide base stretched her opening. Then Pan started humping.
"Oh, fuck." Anja moaned. "Oh, fuck yes." She was already cumming before Pan entered her, but the intensity ramped up incredibly. With a scream, her hips bucked, jerking her pelvis up and down on the cetacean sex organs double penetrating her.
Maya was once again leaned back and bobbing, tugging hard on herself with two fingers inside her vagina, hooked into her g-spot. The sight of Anja Coleby's perfect body sandwiched between two giant dolphins, big breasts smashed against Pan's underside, white legs with black stockings splayed, ass and cunt stretched and filled with two fat dolphin cocks... this was an image she never wanted to forget.
"Something-" Anja was still stuggling to speak, her words interrupted by wails of pleasure. "Something is about to happen and I don't want- I don't want you be frightened."
"Frightened of what?" Maya already started to worry.
"Poseidon is going to pull me under. In the wild, male bottlenose will often- ohhhh... drag females away to hoard and insem- ungh. Inseminate them."
"Do you want my respirator?" Maya offered.
Anja's answer was delayed by having an even more intense, screaming, hip-thrashing orgasm. She caught her breath and continued her explanation, speaking loudly over the sound of Pan's fluke slapping against Poseidon's belly as he humped her. Poseidon had begun to slowly move his belly up and down as well.
"Don't worry. I can hold my breath a very long time. Also, I can't wear the respirator because it would block the expulsion."
"What is the expulsion?" Maya asked with some trepidation.
Poseidon's thrusts were getting bigger and faster, shaking Anja's voice as she spoke.
"There's no way a human body can contain the amount of semen Poseidon will produce. If you think he ejected a lot from Tom's artless wanking, wait until you see what happens with a real woman."
Posiedon's thrusting got more intense and it made Anja's limbs flail. She wrapped her arms and legs around Pan and squeezed. This got him thrusting even harder.
It was difficult to speak, but Anja continued her explanation. "Poseidon is going to ejaculate into my colon. The pressurized seminal fluid will flow backward through my digestive system and project out my nose and mouth."
Maya felt a mix of disgust, intellectual curiosity, and horniness. She watched Anja take a deep breath as Poseidon rolled his gargantuan body over, dragging Anja and Pan into the water beneath him with a splash. Maya was yet again awestruck by the size and power of the giant bottlenose. He thrashed his wide fluke, diving deep ane and zooming toward the center of the tank where he began a twisting, thrusting frenzy.
Maya paddled around, struggling to get a good look at the action when she felt a soft poke on her pubis. She looked down to see one of the smaller males smiling at her. She smiled back. Then she felt a gentle nudge on her buttocks. She turned to see the other small male, also smiling. They were small in relative terms, about six feet long. Similar the the one in the research lab. [see: "First Day At the Aquarium" 10/5/24]
They could have been twins. As she treaded water, the dolphins swam around her in a synchronized peformance that ended up with them turning onto their backs and coasting at just the right angle to slide their erect penises into her hands.
Maya chuckled. "Bravo." She gave their sex organs a squeeze and started gently tugging them. Both dolphins chirped and rolled away then circled her again, this time sliding verically to align with her front and back. She floated between them, considering her next move. They appeared to be offering her a similar experience to what Anja was having, albeit at a much less intimidating scale.
She decided to engage. Poseidon was her dream, she was attracted to all dolphins and these two were playful and gentle.
"Okay, guys," she said. Just take it slow, please."
Maya paddled to the dolphin in front of her and wrapped her arms and legs around him. He smoothly slid up into her.
'Oh my god.' Maya thought. 'I'm doing it.'
His penis was the perfect size. Just thick enough to gently stretch her opening and long enough to fill her without hurting. It twisted and turned inside her, expertly searching her vaginal landscape. He found her g-spot and tickled it, triggering her first orgasm from true cetacean intercourse.
He stayed vertical, helping keep her head and shoulders above water. He softly waved his tail, bobbing them up and down. For each push, a wave of intense pleasure spread through Maya's compact body. She moaned with every gentle thrust. She hugged him and enjoyed the intimacy the aquatic lovemaking.
His prehensile organ continued to massage her inner walls, making its way to her cervix. Instead of the painful impact usually associated with sex and the cervix, this was a gentle tickle that felt delightful. She lubricated on him in great quantity.
He extended his sex muscle past the cervix and into her fornix. Maya had never been stimulated there. It was electrifying, arousing, and satisfying in a way she'd never imagined. With a sharp inhale and shudder, she had another orgasm, much stronger this time.
Her body relaxed. She let herself be completely held up by the dolphin's thick penis. Then she felt a tickle between her buttocks. It was the other dolphin. He gently grazed her anus with the tip of his organ, then backed up and waited. He was asking for her permission.
"Okay." She said softly. "Please be gentle."
He moved up and pressed his belly against her back. The pressure of being gently squeezed between the dolphins was comforting. The slow wiggle of the first one in her vagina was about to make her cum again.
The second dolphin's penis entered her asshole. Maya clenched up again. She took a deep breath and made herself relax. The dolphin pushed further in and she yelped in pain. He stopped. She remembered what Anja said about lubrication. The water was washing away her fluid as fast as she expelled it, so the only place without total friction was the inside of her vagina.
Apparently, the dolphin's could read minds too, because he withdrew his member from her anus and worked the tip into her pussy, squeezed against his brother's shaft. It was just the tip, and he paused, waiting for her approval.
"Hold on," Maya requested.
She pulled herself up on the first dolphin so only the narrow end of his cock was inside her.
"Okay," she told the other Dolphin. "Come in."
Maya let out a small gasp as the second cetacean penis entered her vagina. She felt their articulated members wrap around each other and and hug inside her. Maya smiled. She let her self down onto their combined thickness.
"Whoah." Maya said. The increased girth stretching her vaginal opening was painful, but also felt good. She started grinding her hips and grunting as she worked more of them worked into her. "Fuck," She moaned, heating up.
Their prehensile members separated and went to work, one rubbing her g-spot, the other pushing into and massaging her fornix. "Fuck!" she exlaimed. A shiver of intense pleasure rippled through her body and she felt an even bigger climax building.
Maya grinded her hips hard. Her clit rubbed on the shaft of the dolphin in front of her. Their sex organs stretched and massaged the inside of her vagina. She felt like her whole body was on fire and her womb was the sun.
She turned to wrap one arm around the dolphin behind her. They started thrusting in sync and she bounced on the doubled up love organs.
"OH GOD, FUCK!" Maya shouted as she slammed up and down on their hard cocks.
Maya wordlessly cried out at the top of her lungs, screaming and cumming with unfathomable intensity.
Still climaxing, Maya's breathing stopped and every muscle in her body clenched hard for a long moment.
Her pelvic muscles crushed the members of her dolphin lovers and they came too, spurting blast after blast of hot seminal fluid into her womb.
Maya gasped sharply and spasmed in a whole-body orgasmic seizure. She cried, drooled, and squirted at the same time. She let out a long wavering "Fuuuuuuuuck," then whimpered quietly.
While she was cumming, the tank was rocked by a deafening shriek, then another, then a third. After that, a series of quieter squeaks. Maya could barely hear them.
Her extended orgasm came in waves, slowly decreasing until they subsided into a radiating glow of post-coital bliss. The dolphins nuzzled Maya with their snouts, then withdrew from her and swam away. She floated limply on her back, drifting slowly and staring at the skylight. Dawn was approaching.
A fast movement in the water caught Maya's attention. A dolphin sped toward her under the water. She tried to identify it, but could not see a dorsal fin.
Suddenly, out of the water burst Dr. Anja Coleby. Champion swimmer indeed.
Anja wore a big grin with leaking out the sides. She noticed Maya looking at it and ducked down to get a mouth full of water, then swished and spit out. Her breasts floated in front of her like big balloons.
"So." Anja smiled. "How were they?"
"They were perfect." Maya beamed back.
"Excellent." Anja looked genuinely happy. "Let's hit the showers. You can take a nap in my office before the others get here."
Maya watched the beautiful Dr. Coleby soap up her tall, slim-thick body. Her tremendous breasts swung as she slicked her naturally dark red hair back ovet her head. It was the first time Maya had seen Anja's hair down and it was longer than she expected.
Maya had assumed Dr. Coleby wore makeup like most professional women, but watching Anja rinse her face, she realized the marine biologist was born with the kind of lips, eyelashes, and facial contours that other women were attempting to achieve cosmetically.
Maya's heart swelled with affection, attraction, and respect. A warm feeling filled her whole body, not just her sexual organs. Was she in love?
Still, when Anja washed her soft, pendulous breasts, Maya couldn't help rubbing herself. She squirted a little in the shower.
Anja looked at her and smiled as she rinsed off. "When you get to my office, open the bottom drawer. There's something I want you to wear."
"What is it?" Maya asked.
"Let's just say when you wear it, no one can see it."
Maya frowned. She hated riddles.
Anja's huge tits jiggled some more as she toweled off. She gave Maya an inscrutible smile. "It's time to start stretching you out."
AUTHOR'S NOTE:
Dear r/BeastFiction,
Thanks for the love. Chapter 4 of this series (The thrilling conclusion!) may take awhile. Just in case I get hit by a meteor and can't finish it: SPOILER ALERT Maya, Poseidon, and Dr. Coleby fuck like crazy and live happily ever after.
Please DM me in the mean time with other situations, professions, kinks, and creatures you would like to see get their (fantasy) fuck on.
Cum Always, -Williamsmutwriter
Judy yawned and poked at her scrambled eggs, wondering why terraforming a planet required getting up before dawn. 'We've achieved interstellar travel,' she thought, 'and we still farm like it's the 1800s? At least it's only for the summer.'
Judy's parents had decided she needed some character building before college and sent her to work on their cousin's ranch. She thought turning 18 should give her say in the matter, but apparently paying for college had some strings attached.
Jeb chewed his eggs industriously and and looked across the table at her. "Judy, did you relieve Gabriel this morning?"
"You mean did I jerk off the donkey?"
"We don't use that language here." Jeb scolded.
"Why does it matter?"
"Because this is a christian household and christians use clean language."
"No, I mean why does it matter if I jerk- I mean, 'relieve' the donkey?"
"Because if you don't, Gabriel will do it himself." Jeb took another bite of his eggs.
"Great. Problem solved."
"No, Judy. When he does it, he has to twist around and use his mouth. It's bad for his back."
"If I could do that to myself, I'd never leave my room."
Jeb put down his fork and wiped his face. "Judy, this is serious. I saw Gabriel relieve himself at lunch today and he ejaculated so much I wondered if he's been helped in a week."
"That's hot."
"I swear, Judy, your jokes will be the death of me."
Judy wasn't joking. When she went to bed that night she rubbed her clit and thought about Gabriel's huge donkey dick spurting a thick load onto the ground. She bit her pillow to quiet a hard orgasm. She decided she would help Gabriel first thing in the morning.
When the rooster crowed, Judy woke up, threw on her dress and hurried to the barn. She retrieved the big jug of lotion from the tool shed and went to Gabriel's pen.
He was smaller than the horses and less intimidating. She petted his head and he nuzzled her chest. She gave him a handful of oats. His tongue was big, warm and slobbery in her hand. "Ew," she thought and wiped her hand on him.
As she was rubbing her hand on his flank, a movement caught her eye. His penis descended from its sheath. Within seconds it was thick, long, and dangling.
Though his body was smaller than a horse's, his penis was the same size and the proportions were comical.
Judy giggled at the sight, but also felt her vagina getting wet. 'Let's get to work,' she thought. She leaned down and grasped Gabriel's member, squeezing it curiously. He neighed and kicked a little. Her pussy got wetter and his dick got longer.
'Huh,' Judy thought. Her heart beat a little faster and she felt flushed.
As she slathered lotion on the donkey's penis, it continued to grow, almost reaching the ground. 'God damn,' she said aloud.
Judy pulled on the donkey's sex organ like she was told, wrapping both hands around it, squeezing and sliding from base to tip, like she was milking a gigantic cow teat.
The donkey obviously liked it. His penis got even bigger and harder. It straightened and lifted up toward his belly.
Judy liked it too. Before long, her underwear were completely soaked. She reached under her dress and slid one oily hand into her panties. She rubbed her pussy with one hand and milked Gabriel's rock hard member with the other. She liked how the flare at the end swelled with each stroke. She grabbed it and squeezed.
Gabriel brayed and stamped his foot. 'He must be about to cum,' Judy thought. She moaned, approaching her own orgasm.
Gabriel started thrusting, humping the air and her hand. Judy squeezed his flare quickly and repeatedly. That got him.
The donkey brayed and his cock sprayed a big blast of semen onto his belly, forelegs and the ground.
"Oops." Judy said and angled his penis so it would shoot to the side and not hit him. She was still on the edge of climax, but trying to focus on her job.
Gabriel continued to ejaculate, launching thick, steaming ropes that soaked the straw of his stall There was so much cum, Judy wondered, "If this is only one day's worth, what would a week's look like?"
What Judy didn't know was that she aroused Gabriel intensely. He could produce a week's worth of semen every day if Judy was the one extracing it.
He made her feel the same way. Every time she played with the donkey's heavy testicles and thick shaft, every time she pulled out his load, her vagina gushed and contracted with him. She started using rubber collection sleeves, basically equine condoms, so she wouldn't have to replace all the straw in his stall every day. She tied them off like water balloons and hid them in her room.
She could have made him ejaculate out in the field, but she didn't want Jeb to see how much she enjoyed it.
Judy began to experiment with Gabriel. One day she attempted to fellate him. She skipped the condom, planning to swallow his load. She knew it would be a lot, but she had won several hot dog eating contests and figured that would give her an advantage.
Judy sat on a short milking stool beneath Gabriel and went to work. With great effort, she could barely fit the flared tip of his member into her mouth and it made her jaw hurt, but it also turned her on. She rhythmically sucked his flare, masturbating herself with one hand and jerking his shaft with the other.
Just before she reached climax and without warning, Gabriel ejaculated into her mouth. The pressure forced his semen to shoot out of her mouth and nose. She pulled his dick from her mouth with a pop, then coughed out a big glob of spunk. She winced as another thick rope spewed onto her face. Judy kept her eyes closed and the sticky spurts kept coming, splattering against her face, hair, and chest until she was soaked head to toe with donkey cum.
When Gabriel's overwhelming seminal dispensation subsided, Judy wiped the thick goo out of her eyes and flicked it onto the ground.
'Fucking hell,' she thought. 'I can't go back to the house like this.'
Her hair was stuck to her head at awkward angles. Her face was slick with semen and tears and it was still dribbling out of her nose and mouth. A strand of it dangled from her chin. Her dress was plastered to her body and wet enough to show her nipples.
Judy peeked out of the barn, cum still dangling from her face and, seeing no one, moved hastily toward the creek.
At the creek, Judy pulled her dress over her head and laid it on a rock. She slid her panties off. They were sopping wet as well, but with her own fluids, not Gabriels.
She dove naked into the creek. It was a warm, sunny day and the water was cold and refreshing. She scrubbed her body and emerged from the creek clean and glistening.
Judy had a petite, athletic body. Her breasts were small and perky with pink, slightly puffy nipples. She did not wear bras other than the occaisonal sports bra worn as a top. She was slender, but not overly skinny. Her legs and buttocks were tight and had a gentle curve to them that most anyone would find aesthetically pleasing. This--plus her puffy labia--left her with a symmetrical, heart-shapped thigh gap that she didn't mind showing off in tights, athletic shorts, or translucent dresses.
At home, she kept her pubic area completely hairless and smooth to reduce the friction in her tight clothes. On the ranch, she didn't have access to a waxing parlor or supplies, so she just made sure to keep her dark pubic hair neatly trimmed as it grew in.
The hair on her head was long and dark, currently slicked back from the water. Her facial features were soft and delicate with full lips, large green eyes and a patch of freckles across her nose and cheeks. She did not think much about her looks, but people often told her she was pretty (even people who weren't trying to fuck her) so she assumed it was true.
She grabbed her dress to wash it, and it was already stiff. 'I should have washed my clothes first,' she thought. It took a lot of scrubbing to get out all the dried seminal fluid. When she did, it was past time to go home so she ended up wearing the soaking wet clothes.
When questioned, Judy lied that she had fallen in the creek trying to catch a frog. Jeb gave her a long, stern talking to. Her dress was still wet, transparent and clinging to her torso. She noticed Jeb sneaking glances at her chest throughout his rebuke.
Judy went to bed and rubbed her clitoris while picturing the donkey cum shower Gabriel had given her. She pushed two fingers into her vagina and found her g-spot, then furiously tugged herself until she reached a powerful orgasm. She covered mouth, but her hips bucked and shook the bed. She ejaculated enough fluid to splatter audibly on the floor. She expected Jeb to come check on her, but he did not.
After a week of masturbating and tugging out animal cum, Judy wanted her own release; a real release that she knew could only come from the feeling of Gabriel's thick donkey penis filling her, stretching her, and thrusting into her pussy.
S.he waited until Jeb went into town, then searched the house and found a small cushioned bench that would allow her to lay beneath Gabriel and guide his erection into her.
She was quivering with nevous anticipation as she lined it up beneath him.
His penis usually emerged when he saw her and got harder as she worked it with her hands, but today it was fully erect, flexing and slapping against his belly from the second she walked in the door. He knew something exciting was about to happen.
Judy got the small bench lined up and took off her dress. She hung it up to avoid another sticky situation. She wasn't wearing panties.
She climbed beneath Gabriel's body and laid on her back, shaking with adrenaline. He brayed and flexed his cock. It was bigger than usual and almost reached up to her chin.
Judy was glad she had been stretching. She relaxed her pelvic floor and a large cucumber slid out of her and dropped to the ground, wet with her juices. She picked it up and gave it to Gabriel who hungrily gobbled it down.
She spread her legs and moved his cock between them. He bucked, slamming his flared head into her crotch and shoving her backwards.
"Ouch!" Judy had a realization. 'What if it doesn't fit?' But she was undeterred. 'We'll make it fit.'
She reached between her legs and grabbed Gabriel's penis again. She pulled it toward her opening and he thrust forward, again ramming into her. It knocked her off the bench and she fell to the stall floor, thankfully cushioned by the straw.
Gabriel brayed and stamped his foot. He was as horny as a donkey can be. He twisted backward and took his penis into his mouth, tugging it and pulling his hips forward.
"Whoah, boy!" Judy said as she stood up and dusted the straw from her naked body. "We'll get it in. I just need some leverage."
Judy searched the barn, trying to figure out how she was going to withstand Gabriel's thrusts long enough to work his substantial sex organ into her vagina.
Her eyes came to rest on the horse saddles. A new plan came to her.
It was awkward to set up, especially with Gabriel's horny fidgeting, but after some struggle, Judy was firmly strapped to the donkey's underside. He flexed his penis and it slapped against her back. She liked the feeling. He thrust forward and she moved with him. The ridge of his flare dragging along her back made her shiver as she imagined it scraping the walls of her vagina. She was literally dripping already.
"Here we go, boy." She hugged his flanks and scooted up enough to move his cock between her legs. He flexed it again and she caught it with one hand, than grabbed on with the other.
He thrust forward, yet again slamming into her crotch, but this time she stayed put. She held tightly to his cock as he drew back. She used it like a rope to pull herself down and held the tip against her slit.
Gabriel was shifting restlessly, but Judy managed to keep his flare pressed against her opening. She rocked her hips, spreading her natural lubricant on his penis.
She slid one hand further down his shaft, choking up on it to get more leverage. It was rock hard, more swollen than usual.
Judy continued to rub Gabriel's cock head on her wet opening with one hand while pulling hard with the other, trying to pull it into her or, rather, pull herself onto it.
Her pussy was pressed hard against the donkey's massive cock. She gritted her teeth and growled, moving her hips in a circle and pulling as hard as she could. The donkey began to gently rock forward and back.
In one straining moment, Gabriel's fat donkey cock finally popped into Judy's tight, wet pussy. She let out a primal, moaning cry of pain and pleasure.
His rocking grew slowy more intense, swinging her back and forth. With each swing, his cock pushed further into her and she let out an even louder moan.
With barely a third of his member inside her, Gabriel had completely filled Judy's love canal. The tip of his cock began to slam into her cervix. Judy screamed. It was the most pain she had ever experienced. If anyone heard, they would have thought she was being murdered. But for every cervical impact, there was a cycle of withdrawal and entry that dragged his his ridged flare along the walls of her vagina, pushing on her g-spot and pulling her gripping labia in and out in a way that rubbed her clitoris against his shaft.
The repeating explosions of pleasure and pain were like a sexual combustion engine, cycling and accelerating. Judy's eyes rolled back in her head. She heard her screams as if they were coming from someone else. The pleasure and pain stopped and she felt like she was floating.
Fearing she had come untethered from the beast, Judy opened her eyes. She was not attached to Gabriel. She did see a donkey far below her. She hovered in the air and watched the donkey's back and the straps across it, watched him breathing hard and frantically humping.
She noticed a set of arms and legs, splayed beneath him and flopping like a ragdoll's with every thrust. Repeated screams came from somewhere far away. The donkey brayed at the top of his lungs and reared back on his hind legs. A dark haired woman was strapped to his belly.
She realized those were her arms and legs. They were her screams. That woman was her. She blinked and felt a rush like a rollercoaster drop.
Judy was suddenly back in her body, hanging limp off of Gabriel's underside, letting out hoarse, silent screams as he reared up. He was bucking hard now, slamming her up and down. He brayed louder than she had ever heard.
She was cumming too. She had been since he entered her, but now it was like a supernova exploding out of every nerve ending. She completely lost control of her body. All her muscles went slack save her hips which violently twitched with each heatbeat, her pelvic floor clenching hard at the same tempo, and her vocal chords, now too worn to produce sound, but still crying out.
Judy felt the donkey cock swell and pulsate inside her. She felt a warmth in her belly. Gabriel was filling her with his seed. He flooded her womb with semen.
As she bounced up and down on his monstrous organ, it's girth forced a massive, wet queef out of her with each thrust, farting cum in every direction.
The warmth swelled in her. She could feel her belly stretch and expand as it filled with a never ending donkey load.
It began to hurt. Judy felt like she was going to burst. The pain was overwhelming. She struggled with the straps that trapped her on Gabriel's ejaculating monster cock.
She finally got loose and a buck from the donkey sent her flying, ripping his still-spurting cock out of her and landing her on the barn floor a dozen feet away.
Gabriel brayed painfully, his cock helplessly twitching and spraying jets of cum into the air, splattering the walls and floor of the barn.
Judy tried to get up, then collapsed, a river of thick seminal fluid flowing from her vagina. She lay on the barn floor glistening with sweat. Tears of pain and joy rolled out of her eyes.
Judy saw movement from the corner of her eye. She looked toward the barn door to see Jeb, pants down, furiously jerking his cock. He saw her look at him and ran away almost tripping over his pants.
She didn't care. She didn't care about anything. She rolled onto her back and rested her hands on her slowly deflating belly, gently pushing out the gallons of donkey semen.
Judy heard a quiet bray from Gabriel and raised her head to look at him. His cock was still erect. He was flexing it and slapping it against his belly.
She felt bad that she had ruined his orgasm, even if it saved her life. "Okay, boy. I'll take care of you."
Judy tried to stand up, but her legs wobbled and she fell to her knees. Her body was full of endorphins that felt better that any drug, but her pussy hurt bad.
She crawled to the tool shed on all fours, barely reaching high enough to open the door. She grabbed the jug of lotion and slowly dragged it to Gabriel's stall.
As Judy massaged handfuls of lotion into the donkey's hard cock, she thought about the first time. Her nervous ecitement and curiosty. The way her pussy lubricated.
She reached down to rub herself, but was too sore, so she wrapped both hands around Gabriel's penis and lovingly milked a big steamy load onto the floor. The experience gave her a gentle orgasm and she squirted as well.
Judy petted Gabriel's flank. As she watched their juices soak into the straw together, she wondered how long it would take to heal. She couldn't wait to make love to him again. She might even ask Jeb to watch. He started her on this journey. He shouldn't be ashamed to enjoy it.
After all, it's important to relieve the donkey.
Maya said goodbye to her coworkers and headed toward the aquarium exit. She did her best to look casual, but her heart pounded in her ears and she was shaking with adrenaline. If she messed this up, she wouldn't just be losing her job. Starbase security takes tresspassing very seriously.
If she left before they locked the doors, there was no way for her to get back in. But, due to budget cuts, there was no internal security. Just entrance and exit monitoring. If she timed it right, she could hide in the bathroom until everyone else was gone. She would have to spend the whole night in the aquarium, but she had some ideas on how to pass the time.
Maya's experience with the male bottlenose at the reasearch lab in college [see: "First Day At The Aquarium" 10/04/2014] had awakened something powerful in her, but the embarrassment and ridicule at the hands of her co-workers prevented her from fully facing it.
That changed this morning when she touched the males at the aquarium. When she touched Poseidon. When Tom explained "delphinophiles" and she learned she was not alone in this world, a weight was lifted off her. If he--someone who's passion and career are to be a caretaker of these beautiful animals--could accept people like that--people like her--maybe she would be okay.
That was a nice thought, but she would be staying that night no matter what anyone thought. There was no shame, no embarrassment, no fear of repercussions that could hold back her burning desire to be in that dolphin tank, unfettered by convention or clothing. She needed to wrap herself around Poseidon, to feel him around and inside her, to consume his potent seed in a way that was incomprehensible and unstoppable.
She found herself rubbing her clitoris as she hid in the bathroom stall. She stopped, knowing this fantasy with any stimulation would lead to a loud orgasm. Dr. Coleby often worked late and would certainly come find her.
Maya waited for more than two hours, silently listing facts about marine biology to herself so she could stay awake. She had heard even Dr. Coleby never stays past eight pm, so at 8:15, Maya slid quietly out of the restroom and crept around the aquarium offices, cafeteria, and locker room, making sure she was alone. It was quiet and all the lights were off. There was no indication of another human presence at the aquarium.
Relieved but still cautious, Maya went to her locker to get her respirator. She looked at her wetsuit. The crotch was stained by her orgasmic fluids from that morning. She left it there. She would not need a wetsuit for what she was doing.
As she strolled toward her destination, she glanced at the walrus tank. One of the males was holding his sizeable erection between his flippers and sucking it. 'I didn't know you could do that.' Maya thought. She smiled and skipped the rest of the way to the dolphin tank.
When she got there, she slipped off her clothes as fast as she could, almost tripping herself. She was shaking with anticipation. She thought about all her fantasy bathtub sessions as she slid into the water. The dolpin tank was a lot colder than the bath, but she acclimated quickly and the feel of the water on her naked body was relaxing.
Her thoughts turned to her mission and she began to feel nervous. She remembered Tom grunting as he struggled to control Poseidon's giant member that morning. She didn't know if she could handle it. But, she would rather find out than spend her life wondering. She put on her respirator, dove beneath the water, and began her search.
It wasn't long before she saw the smaller males. "Smaller" was a relative term. They were all longer than she was tall. At five foot nothing, most humans were bigger than her so she was used to it.
The males were cruising slowly around the tank. Dolphins can keep half of their brain awake, but they still rest at night. She was hoping Poseidon's horniness would wake him up. For some reason, though, she didn't see him.
Maya felt a nudge on her backside. She turned around to see Pan, the second largest male. He circled her one way, then the other, then poked his nose into her pubis. She instinctively covered herself. Maybe she wasn't ready for this. Or maybe she was waiting for Poseidon.
Pan quickly circled behind her and pushed into her buttocks hard enough to move her forward. She wasn't prepared for the aggression. She turned around and tried to push him back. He deftly rolled over, dipping down to come up at her crotch from below. He pushed hard, shoving her through the water.
The impact on her vagina hurt, but also turned her on. She relaxed and spread her legs a little, letting pan drive her backward. She put her hands on his head. Feeling her acceptance, he squeaked with excitement and pressed harder into her genitals, wiggling his nose up and down.
That was enough to give Maya her first orgasm of the night. It caught her by surprise. It wasn't as intense as her last one, but it felt good and gave her the confidence to continue her plan.
She pulled herself down onto Pan's snout, sqeezing his head between her legs and grinding her crotch on his nose. He got the message and started kicking around the tank with Maya riding his face. She came again.
"Thanks," she said to the dolphin.
He squeaked, then swam behind her and dragged his underside across her back. She felt his penis rub against her.
"Your turn?" Maya asked. "Okay."
She turned toward Pan and reached for his sex organ. He darted behind her and dragged it across her back again, then looped around and pushed his nose between her buttocks.
Maya was starting to understand what Pan wanted and it wasn't a handjob. "I don't know if I'm ready for that, buddy. Let's do it like this morning. Remember this morning?"
She went for it again and managed to get a grip on Pan's thick member, only for him to twist and roll away, pulling it out of her hands.
Pan swam behind Maya a third time. He wasn't taking no for an answer.
"This isn't how I imagined, but it's hot and there's plenty of time tonight, so... okay." Maya pushed her backside into Pan's belly. She felt the tip of his penis wiggle between her cheeks and start exploring her nether regions. It tickled. She laughed and pushed away. Pan was back on her immediately.
His penis once again between Maya's legs, he pulled it slowly across her slit. It felt good. 'This is it,' she thought. 'I finally get to experience a thick cetacean cock filling my pussy.'
But he kept dragging it backward. She soon felt a different kind of tickling sensation. Pan's dextrous penis was worming its way into Maya's asshole.
"No! She shouted and clenched her sphincter. Clamping down on his tip did not deter Pan, but rather got him more excited. He pressed his body down on her, pushing her toward the bottom of the tank. She felt tiny beneath him. His penis continued to feel around the inside of her asshole. It might have felt good if she was ready for it.
She couldn't stay clenched forever. For every millimeter her sphincter relaxed, Pan pushed another inch of his cock into her ass. He had a lot more inches than she had millimeters and she feared what would happen when he pinned her to the tank floor. She screamed and pounded his flanks.
Just as Maya thought she was done for, a deafening squeal pierced the water, shaking the tank. Pan instantly pulled away from her and swam off.
Maya looked up. She faintly saw Poseidons giant body slowly gliding along the other side of the tank. A glint in his eye showed he was watching her, then he slipped into the shadows.
Maya swam up to the edge of the tank and pulled herself halfway out of the water. She rested her arms on the tank wall and pulled off her respirator, panting.
She heard a quiet squeak and turned to see Pan near the tank wall a few meters away from her. She glared at him angrily. "Asshole."
He made another soft squeak and dipped his head in the water. Was this an apology?
Maya realized that Pan had been following his nature; doing what she came there for. He just wasn't doing it her way. She lightened up. "It's okay." She said. "We're cool."
Pan chirped and swam in a happy circle. Maya smiled. The dolphin swam up to her, then flipped over to reveal his belly.
"Oh, now you remember?" She teased. "Alright."
She pet Pan's belly, working her way down to his genital slit. A little rubbing and his pink penis slipped into her hand. She stroked it gently and he made a quiet chirp. She squeezed and tugged it harder. Pan's cock was too thick at the base for her fingers to fully reach around, but it was long enough to grip with two hands and she did. She pulled on it slowly at first, then faster, then started twisting her hands opposite directions. Pan started to buck.
This was the part where she should direct his spray with her left hand or get splattered with dolphin spunk. A third option sprang into her head.
Maya leaned forward and took the tip of Pan's penis into her mouth. The wriggling was a strange sensation, but it turned her on. She held Pan's cock tightly with one hand and hugged him with the other so he wouldn't buck her off.
Afraid his writhing tip would pop out of her mouth, Maya pushed her head down further onto the dolphin's dick until it reached her throat. She gagged, but her determination to swallow his ejaculate kept her pushing.
Pan was bucking so hard now Maya was sure he would throw her off. She swung her leg over to straddle him.
Now on top of Pan in a sixty nine position, she gripped his sex horn tightly and squeezed him with her legs, riding him like a bronco.
She pushed her body forward as hard as she could and his cock slid into her throat. She winced and gagged. It was hard to breathe, but she refused to give up.
Maya's body was flying up and down as he bucked. She wasn't sure how long she could hold on. She jerked the base of his cock as fast she could and hummed to massage the rest of his penis with her throat.
This sent Pan over the edge. His member swelled and he released his load into her. The first blast was so forceful and voluminous that it backed up, filling Maya's esophogus, mouth, and sinuses. Her throat still full of dolphin cock, she coughed and cum sprayed out her nostrils and the sides of her mouth.
Maya was more prepared for the second spurt and swallowed at the right moment to feel it's warmth fill her belly. She matched the tempo of his sex organ pulsing and gulped each volley down in sync.
As her stomach filled and bulged, Maya began to wonder if she could hold the quantity of seminal fluid Pan was producing. He was already pushing her limits.
Pan finished just as Maya reached capacity, but before she had time to feel relieved, the ordeal took a more dangerous turn.
Pan rolled over to swim away, pulling Maya's body underwater by the throat. She was dragged a few meters before his penis retracted, releasing her face from his underside.
Cum drunk and exhausted, Maya was unable to swim to the surface. She twisted under the water. Semen leaked out of her nose and mouth, enshrouding her face in a white cloud.
Another piercing, reverberent squeal shook the dolphin tank, the same sound she heard when Pan was about to pin her.
This time, instead of swimming away, Pan whipped around and saw Maya's predicament. He raced up to her and lifted her body with his head.
Pan pushed Maya to the surface and gently laid her on the side of the tank.
After a terrifying pause, Maya coughed up a milky bolus of tank water and dolphin cum, then groaned and pushed herself up on her hands. She sat on the edge of the tank, legs dangling in the water.
Pan swam up and rested his head on the edge of the tank between her legs. He made a quiet, apologetic squeak.
"It's okay," Maya said and rubbed his snout. "I know was an accident."
Pan clicked and pushed forward to gently nuzzle Maya's vagina.
"Oh, you want to make it up to me?" Maya moaned softly. She pushed her hips forward, spreading her labia on his snout. "Okay."
Pan moved his head up and down against her vagina like he had in the water, but this time he was somehow vibrating his head.
Maya came almost immediately. Her orgasm lasted over a minute and was nearly as intense as the one she had that morning. Her loud moans echoed around the room, her hips bucked, and she squirted all over Pan's head.
She leaned forward and Pan surprised her by scooping his nose under her bottom and lifting her into the air.
Pan stood up in the water, Maya straddling his face while he balanced her pussy on his snout like a ball. She was nervous at first, but the pressure of gravity pushing her body onto Pan's nose as he continued to wiggle and vibrate was intoxicating.
After three more screaming orgasms, Pan let her down gently and swam away. Maya floated lazily on her back in post-orgasmic bliss.
A short, rough sound suddenly reverberated through the huge room. "Ahem."
The human vocalization ripped Maya's consciousness back to where she was. A million scenarios flashed through her mind, none of them good. Her body tensed and began to sink. Against her will the water slowly turned her toward the source of the sound.
Dr. Anja Coleby--director of the aquarium and esteemed ocean biologist--stood on the observation platform above the tank with her arms crossed and watched Maya's naked body slowly rotate until she turned enough to lock eyes. Maya immediately looked down.
Dr. Coleby was an imposing figure beyond her position and credentials. She was tall and athletic. At 40 years old, she was in better shape than most women half her age. She was a champion swimmer and diver in school and she had maintained if not improved the physique and determination that got her to the top.
Her intensity was enhanced by her uniquely perfect bone structure. She was the kind of beautiful that made it hard for people around her to think straight. She had been offered countless modeling and endorsement opportunities, but she considered them a waste of time. She was a scientist. She kept her naturally red hair pulled back in a tight bun.
Maya had only ever seen Dr. Coleby wearing a wetsuit or professional business attire. Neither could hide her physical endowments. In addition to the shapely ass and thighs she developed in training, Nature had given Anja a bust that was obvious in even the most conservative outfits. Her suit jackets and silk blouses pulled at their buttons. Even the compression of a wetsuit didn't diminish the visual impact of her naturally large breasts. In fact, it hugged her curves in a way that made straight women (and gay men) question their sexuality.
Tonight it was an off-white silk button down tucked into a high waisted grey skirt with dark stockings underneath. That, plus her fashionable eyeglasses gave her the look of a sexy librarian. A sexy librarian supermodel that could crush your head between her thighs like a walnut in a bench vise.
Dr. Coleby's crossed arms pushed her breasts up and in the cold overhead light Maya could tell she was wearing a black bra. Maya felt something she couldn't explain. It was a mixture of awe, terror, attraction, and appreciation. Fear and fascination. Dr. Coleby was as much a force of nature as Poseidon. Maya craved her approval. That was probably out of the question now.
"Did you enjoy yourself?" Anja asked with an eyebrow raise.
Maya had lost boyancy (except for her breasts) and was now treading water. She opened her mouth, but it was too dry to form words, even if she knew what to say.
"Well, did you?" Anja asked again.
Maya swallowed and started to answer, "Um, I- I-"
"Speak up." Dr. Coleby commanded forcefully.
"Yes." Maya admitted, resigning herself to the consequences of her actions. She was in trouble no matter what, so she might as well tell the truth.
"Good," said Dr. Coleby.
Maya, shocked and confused, stopped paddling for a moment and bobbed in the water. She looked Anja full in the face for the first time, trying to read her expression, bit it was inscrutible. What could she mean?
After a brief silence that felt to Maya like an eternity, Anja spoke again. "Very good." She kicked off her high heels and started to unbutton her blouse. "I was hoping you were one of us."
Maya's world was rocked once more. She stared agape, absently treading water with her attention totally absorbed by Anja's disrobing. Her mind breezed past the relief of not getting punished and locked onto the possibilities of what might happen next. She had never been attracted to a woman before, but Anja was something else.
Anja's massive cleavage jiggled in her lacey black bra as she pulled her arms out of the blouse. She unzipped her skirt, jiggling her breasts even more as she wiggled it down past her hips. Her lacey black panties matched her bra.
Anja was smoking hot in black stockings and lingerie. Then she undid the clasp of her bra and unleashed the biggest, most beautiful breasts Maya had ever seen. They swayed in front of her hypnotically. Anja tossed her bra aside and leaned down to slide her panties off. Her huge natural boobs hung down, swinging from side to side. She set her glasses down as well. When she stood back up, Maya saw that, other than a small strip of bright red hair, Anja's genitals were as smooth and shiny as the dolphins.
Looking up at Anja's striking, powerful, womanly form was like staring into the face of God. For a brief moment, it was as if nothing else existed.
"Get ready," Anja said, then let out a long, low whistle.
"Ready for what?" Maya noticed that Anja's gaze stretched across the tank and turned to see what she was looking at. A large, dark dorsal fin was silently gliding toward her. It was unmistakeably Poseidon's.
Maya heard another whistle from Anja, this one louder and higher pitched. She tried to repeat her question, "Ready for wha-"
Maya's words were literally drowned out by the roaring waves thrown off Poseidon's back as his enormous body reared up out of the water. He let out a deafening screech that echoed through the whole aquarium.
Maya could hardly believe this was the same species as the dolphins she watched jump through hoops every weekend, or the one she touched in the research lab, or even Pan with his powerful body and substantial cock.
This was a different beast. The size of a small orca, but blue-grey and incredibly agile. Maya's sexual attraction to Poseidon had always included the understanding that he could kill her in an instant by accident or intention. That understanding blossomed into a chilling fear as he continued toward her, now fully upright and taller than a house. His powerful tail threw off waves as he moved it back and forth, striding across the water.
In fear from the sight of Poseidon's towering body galloping at her, it took a moment for her to notice what else he was doing.
As he walked across the water, looming larger and larger, his penis emerged from its long slit. It slowly lengthed and widened, stretching like an arm reaching out to grab her.
Maya was overwhelmed, speechless and shaking with fear. When she saw Poseidon's growing appendage, a warmth appeared between her legs and slowly spread throughout her body. Her hand drifted toward her pubis until his body filled her vision, rushing up to her face like a truck, about to smash into her. She flinched in terror.
Then, just before impact, Poseidon launched into the air, sailing over her head in a perfect arc. As he passed, the prehensile tip of his monster cock gently grazed her cheek. The warmth radiating from between her legs turned burning hot.
Poseidon slipped back into the water without a splash, leaving Maya breathless and bobbing, full of endorphins, adrenaline, and desire.
There was a sudden, eerie quiet. It was quickly broken by a burst of laughter from Anja. "What do you think?"
Maya took a second to catch her breath. "That's, uh, that's an amazing trick."
"Yes, an amazing trick indeed. Poseidon can do many amazing things."
Maya turned to see she Anja sitting on the edge of the observation deck, playfully dangling her legs. The casual posture was disarming. "But, based on what I saw you doing with Pan, I don't think you came here to watch him do tricks."
"Um, no." Maya said sheepishly.
"Relax." Anja smiled. "It would be weird if you didn't want to fuck Posiedon."
"Really?"
"He's the most virile male of his species or any other. He knows it and he knows how to use it. Poseidon has probably awakened more of us than every other dolphin combined." Anja stared off dreamily. It was strange to see her this laid back, but it was nice.
"Us?" Maya questioned.
"You know. Delphinophiles. It's far more common than you think. Not everyone is exclusively attracted to dolphins, of course. I love my husband, and I've enjoyed affairs with a number of men, women, and non-binary lovers. But, nobody fucks me like Poseidon. Pan is a good lay, too. I'm sorry I interrupted you."
"It's okay. I mean, thanks? I mean, I don't- I don't know what to say."
"You don't have to say anything. I know you want Poseidon's cock and you'll get it. But before he can please you, you must learn how to please him."
Anja popped up into a standing position setting her big breasts bouncing. She drew her stocking clad legs together, then crouched, took a deep breath, and launched herself up off the edge of the observation deck. With what seemed like impossible hang time, Anja did a double flip and slipped into the water as quietly and gracefully as her dolphin lover had a moment ago.
Anja emerged from the water, beautiful and glistening wet. She looked at Maya with a playful smile, then made a long, low whistle. "We're going to have so much fun."
"Welcome aboard, Maya!" Tom gave her a big friendly grin.
"Thanks" Maya smiled back shyly. The starbase Aquarium was her first real job and it was intimidating.
Tom could see she was nervous and softened his voice. "Anja--Dr. Coleby, that is--gave you the orientation, right?"
"Yes, Sir."
"Please, call me Tom. Anja said you have some experience with aquatic mammals?"
"Uh, yeah." She felt the blood rush to her face. "Summer before freshman year I worked in an ocean biology research lab on Tau Ceti B." She prayed he wouldn't ask why she was blushing. Certain things happened that summer she didn't want to talk about.
"That's awesome! You're going to fit in perfectly here. I think you'll have fun, too. Morale is important on a starbase. Let's start the rounds."
Tom led Maya through the morning routine at the Aquarium. As they fed the animals, cleaned their enclosures, and prepped the giant show tank, she began to relax. She had always been enchanted by the dolphin shows here and it was cool to see it from the other side.
"One last thing," Tom said. "Put on these gloves. It's time to relieve the dolphins."
Maya was confused. "Relieve them?"
Tom chuckled. "You know. Jerk 'em off." He made an illustrative hand gesture.
Maya laughed nervously. "That's funny."
Tom nodded. "It is funny, but it's not a joke." He checked his diving watch. "We have ten minutes to unload the males before everyone else gets here. Come on." He picked up a bucket of fish and walked briskly toward the dolphin tank.
Maya followed Tom in a daze. Her heart was pounding so hard in her chest she could hear it. Memories of that day at the research lab rushed frantically around her head. It was supposed to be a routine procedure. Collect the specimen, put it in the scanner, move on. Unfortunately, she forgot the collection cylinder and after a brief stimulation, the dolphin ejaculated all over her. The other interns laughed hysterically until the head researcher told them to quiet down. She tried to make Maya feel better by saying that collections can be confusing, but she would get used to it.
The thing was, Maya wasn't confused. When she rubbed that dolphin's belly and saw his pink penis emerge from its slit, she knew exactly what she wanted for the first time in her life. She gripped and squeezed his sex organ, feeling its firmness and girth. Her nipples hardened inside her shirt. The prehensile tip pointed toward her, begging for some kind of connection. Her pussy drooled, craving the same. Then, before she knew what was happening, the dolphin bucked, fucking her hand, and sprayed her with semen. She remembered touching the sticky stain that covered her chest and wanting to taste it, but the laughter of the other interns woke her from her trance. She stood there mortifed and covered with dolphin spunk. She avoided collection days for the rest of the internship.
Maya couldn't stop replaying that memory despite the embarrassment. Every time she took a bath she would go back to that lab in her mind, but imagine the interns and scientists leaving one by one until it was just her and the dolphin. Then she would remember the feeling of squeezing and jerking the thick, hard dolphin cock. She would begin to rub her clitoris. She would remember the wiggling prehensile tip and tease her opening. Then she would slide her fingers into herself as she imagined climbing on top of him and...
"Let's do this," Tom said.
They had reached the dolphin pool. Tom put on his gloves. "Okay. I know this might seem silly, or gross. It's 100% okay to be embarrassed. In fact, it would be weird if you weren't at first. You'll get used to it pretty quick and then it's just another part of the work day."
"Alright." Maya said, trying to play it cool.
"Where are the collection cylinders?"
Tom burst out laughing. "I'm sorry. I'm sorry. Your background is in research, of course. Believe me, there is no scientific study that requires this many samples. No, this is a precautionary measure."
"Precautionary?"
"I'm sure you know how sexually aggressive male dolphins can be. You put somebody in a pool with them, even a trainer, especially if that person is female, it gets... well, we're both adults here. It gets rapey."
"Yikes." Maya said, doing her best to hide the fact that getting swarmed and fucked in every hole by a pod of horned up bottlenose males sounded like a dream come true.
"So," Tom said, matter of factly, "we help them get it out of their system in the morning. Poseidon gets some extra help at lunch time, too."
"Poseidon gets relieved more than once?" Maya worried that she sounded too eager, but Tom seemed not to notice.
"Poseidon is our star," he continued. "He's bigger, stronger, and smarter than any of the other dolphins. He also has the biggest apetite and not just for food."
"Wow." Maya said dreamily. Again, she heard how she sounded and tried to compensate with a serious tone. "That must pose a number of logistical challenges."
"It does, but he's a huge draw so it's worth it. The crowds love him, he's in articles and social media posts all the time. So, we do whatever it takes to keep him happy. If there's such a thing as a dolphin with a big ego, it's him. Here he comes now."
Five dolphins glided smoothly toward the wall of the tank. She immediately knew which one was Poseidon. He was at the front of the pod, not only larger, but somehow more graceful than the others.
"Good morning, fellas," Tom called out. "Say hello to our new team member, Maya."
The four in back stood up on the water and made a double squeak, almost in unison. Poseidon just moved his head up and down slowly, like he was sizing her up.
"Huh." Tom remarked. "I've never seen Poseidon react to someone like that. Either he really likes you or he really doesn't. Let's hope it's the former. Just kidding. You'll be fine. Here, reach your arm out over the water, palm down."
Maya followed Tom's instructions and Poseidon glided along the side of the tank, rolling over to float on his back. Maya was awestruck by his sheer physical size, almost double that of the others.
"He's huge!" she exclaimed.
"That he is," nodded Tom.
Maya was overwhelmed with a mix of fear and fascination. She instinctively started petting Poseidon's belly. It was soft and smooth. Her hand looked so tiny on him.
Tom continued, "some people call him Triple Fourteen."
"Triple Fourteen?" Maya looked at Tom inquisitively, still absently stroking Poseidon's belly.
"Fourteen feet, fourteen hundred pounds, and fourteen inches."
"Wow. Wait, what's fourteen inches?" Maya felt something graze her hand. She turned to look and Poseidon was answering her question.
The giant dolphin's penis was emerging from its slit. It was significantly longer and thicker than the one she held in the research lab. Just when she thought he was completely erect, more emerged. Then more. It seemed to go on forever. When Pan's pink sex organ finally reached its full size, it was bigger than her arm in both length and girth. It flexed and writhed hypnotically like a python daring her to wrestle. Maya froze with a slack jaw.
Tom sighed. "It's hard not to be impressed, even if you're not a delphinophile."
Maya looked back at Tom. "A what?"
"A delphinophile is someone who is sexually attracted to dolphins."
Maya's world was rocked. She had never considered that there might be other people that felt the way she did. "That- that's a thing?"
"Oh, yeah." Tom explained. "There are people who would pay good money to do what we're about to do and more. Or even just watch. Hell, we could add a concession stand and make millions. That was a joke. No dolphin brothels please."
Maya was dumbstruck. For the first time in her adult life she didn't feel alone. It was like a thousand pounds of shame was lifted from her, then replaced with a thousand excited questions. She restrained her curiosity. She was at work, after all. Besides, it probably wasn't the kind of thing she should advertise.
Tom continued, "I don't understand it, and I don't encourage it, but I don't think it's as bad as some people make it out to be, as long as the animal is into it. You'll see how they like the attention. Let's get working."
She felt a tug and turned to see Poseidon's unbelievably large and prehensile penis snaking around her arm.
Tom leaned over and grabbed it tightly with both hands. "I'll deal with this guy. He can be a little rough sometimes. Go ahead and take care of Pan. He's a handful, but I'm sure you can deal with it."
Pan glided toward her. Second largest by a wide margin, he was still impressive at seven and a half feet long. She moved toward him and extended her hand. He squeaked and rolled onto his back. Pan's genital slit was glistening, swollen and red. Though no one could see it, so was Maya's. The second she touched him, his penis emerged into her hand. She gripped it and enjoyed it's satisfying thickness. His body and penis were both larger than the dolphin from the research lab. The strength of its prehensile writhing was greater as well. She felt a trickle from her pussy.
Though Pan turned her on, Maya still found herself sneaking glances at Poseidon's thick love tentacle. Tom was quietly grunting as he rhythmically tugged at it. As she watched, her vagina released a greater flow of natural lubricant. She was glad to be wearing a wetsuit.
"Watch out," Tom said. "When they start bucking, they're about to ejaculate. Loosely cover the tip of the penis with with your left hand and redirect the spray or he will cover you in semen. You don't want that."
Not in public, Maya thought. She followed Tom's instructions. It took less than a minute of jerking before Pan started thrusting and sprayed several jets of hot cum into her hand.
"Now give him a fish." Tom said, slightly out of breath from wrestling Poseidon's enormous penis.
She gave Pan a fish. He made a series of clicks, then rolled over and swam away. The next two males were even easier. She began to relax and enjoy what she was doing. She was about to start fondling the last male when Tom called out.
"Hey, Maya, I could use some help here."
She moved next to him. "What can I do?"
"Poseidon is extra fiesty for some reason. I need you to get a grip here in the middle so I can hold the tip and direct the spray. You'll need to use two hands."
Maya reached out slowly. Her hands were shaking.
"Don't be scared," Tom said. "Just grab it."
She did as she was told. Even with both hands, her grip did not encircle Poseidon's girth. Without thinking, she began to stroke it up and down. Tom moved his hands up to the tip and aimed it toward the water. Maya could tell it took some effort. Poseidon's penis was apparently as strong as it was huge. The dolphin began to thrust.
"Here we go," Tom announced. "Hold on tight. And try to push it that way."
The sight and feel of this massive, beautiful beast pushing his monster cock into the air, lifting her up as she clenched its thickness overwhelmed Maya completely. She whimpered and her pussy unleashed a torrent of juice into her wetsuit.
"It's okay," Tom reassured her, mistaking her rapture for fear. "We're almost done."
"Okay," Maya said, her voice and legs quivering. She was at the brink of orgasm.
Poseidon let out a piercing whistle and gave a high thrust. His massive cock straightened, swelled even larger in her hands, and launched a huge blast of seminal fluid high into the air.
"Whoah!" Tom exclaimed.
Maya climaxed with Poseidon. Her pelvic muscles clenched rhythmically in spasms of ecstacy that matched the tempo of the giant dolphin's pulsating spurts. He launched another huge volley of semen. Then another, and another. Her face was scrunched up. She was cumming so hard she couldn't open her eyes. She could only feel the throb of Poseidon's cock in her hands and hear spurt after giant spurt of dolphin cum splatter against the water.
Like Poseidon's penis, his load was enormous and seemed to go on forever. Maya's orgasmic trance was broken be a shout from Tom.
"What the fuck?!" he said loudly.
Maya froze. Oh no. Tom had seen her get off on Poseidon's cumshot. She was about to be outed and lose her dream job on the first day. This was worse than the internship.
Tom put both hands on top of his head in wonder. "That was crazy!"
Maya didn't know what to say.
"Did you see that? I mean, of course you did. You were there. I have never seen a dolphin produce that much semen or that forcefully. Even for Poseidon, that was a lot. That has to be a record. I wish we had it on video. For science, I mean. Damn. Sorry, I kind of got distracted. Are you okay? You look a little shaky."
"Y- Yeah," Maya said. "It was a little scary, but I'm okay." Endorphins flooded her body. It was the best she ever felt.
"Understandable. It's not usually that intense. I guess Poseidon really does like you. Sorry. Sorry, I'm kidding." Tom tossed a fish to the enormous dolphin and waved. "Good job, buddy!"
Poseidon rolled over and gulped down the fish. Unlike the others, he stayed put and silently stared at Maya for a moment before swimming away.
Tom clapped his hands and rubbed them togther. "Let's get moving. We've got one more of these guys to relieve and then a bunch of seals to feed. You ready?"
"Yeah," Maya said, absently. She rubbed the belly of the last dolphin. As she jerked out his load, she replayed Poseidon's in her mind.
"You're doing great," Tom said with his trademark friendly grin. "That's the weirdest, hardest part of the job. No pun intended. It's all smooth sailing from here."
Maya smiled and nodded, barely registering Tom's words. Her mind had gone elsewhere as soon as she thought her climax went unnoticed. Unnoticed by Tom, at least. She had a strange feeling someone else was aware of her orgasm.
The rest of the day was a blur. Maya couldn't stop thinking about what she had seen, what she had done, how she had felt. She didn't notice what time it was until other employees started leaving.
Maya was retrieving her clothes from her locker when Dr. Coleby approached.
"So, Maya. How was your first day? Tom says you did very well."
"Thanks, Dr. Coleby. It was great."
"Please, call me Anja. What was your favorite part?"
Maya knew she couldn't tell Anja her real favorite part. "I used to come to shows here every weekend, so it was cool to see the show tank from backstage."
"I bet," Anja smiled. "Did the dolphins give you any trouble? They can be real rascals."
Maya blushed. She wondered what Anja had heard. "They were perfect."
"Glad to hear it. Now go home and get some sleep. You'll have plenty to do tomorrow."
"Thanks, Doctor- I mean thanks, Anja. Will do." Maya smiled. But she knew she couldn't sleep. She couldn't even go home. There was something Maya had to do. It was dangerous, and stupid, and some people would say weird, but nothing could stop her. It was a primal need. Electricity ran through her body just thinking about it. She was going to pay a solo visit to the dolphin tank.